CHAPTER 88
CRIMINAL PROCEDURE CODE ACT

Arrangement of Sections

   Section

PART I
PRELIMINARY

   1.   Short title

   2.   Interpretation

   3.   Trial of offences under Penal Code and other written laws

PART II
POWERS OF COURTS

   4.   Offences under Penal Code

   5.   Offences under other written laws

   6.   Sentences which High Court may pass

   7.   Powers of subordinate courts

   8.   Reconciliation

   9.   Sentences requiring confirmation

   10.   Power of High Court to order preliminary inquiry

   11.   Cases to be tried only by High Court

   12.   Combination of sentences or orders

   13.   Release on bail pending confirmation or other order

   14.   Repealed

   15.   Sentences in case of conviction for several offences at one trial

   16.   Power of Courts to suspend sentence

   17.   Medical examination of accused persons

PART III
GENERAL PROVISIONS

ARREST, ESCAPE AND RETAKING ARREST GENERALLY

   18.   Arrest, how made

   19.   Search of place entered by person sought to be arrested

   20.   Power to break out of any house for purposes of liberation

   21.   No unnecessary restraint

   22.   Search of arrested persons

   23.   Power of police officer to detain and search vehicles and persons in certain circumstances

   24.   Mode of searching women

   25.   Power to seize offensive weapons

ARREST WITHOUT WARRANT

   26.   Arrest by police officer without warrant

   27.   Arrest of vagabonds, habitual robbers, etc.

   28.   Procedure when police officer deputes subordinate to arrest without warrant

   29.   Refusal to give name and residence

   30.   Disposal of persons arrested by police officer

   31.   Arrest by private persons

   32.   Disposal of persons arrested by private person

   33.   Detention of persons arrested without warrant

   34.   Police to report apprehensions

   35.   Offence committed in Magistrate’s presence

   36.   Arrest by Magistrate

ESCAPE AND RETAKING

   37.   Recapture of person escaping

   38.   Provisions of sections 19 and 20 to apply to arrests under section 37

   39.   Duty to assist Magistrate, etc.

PREVENTION OF OFFENCES

SECURITY FOR KEEPING THE PEACE AND FOR GOOD BEHAVIOUR

   40.   Power of Magistrate of subordinate court of the first or second class

   41.   Security for good behaviour from persons disseminating seditious matters

   42.   Powers of other Magistrates

   43.   Security for good behaviour from suspected persons

   44.   Security for good behaviour from habitual offenders

   45.   Order to be made

   46.   Procedure in respect of person present in court

   47.   Summons or warrant in case of person not so present

   48.   Copy of order under section 45 to accompany summons or warrant

   49.   Power to dispense with personal attendance

   50.   Inquiry as to truth of information

   51.   Order to give security

   52.   Discharge of person informed against

 

PROCEEDINGS IN ALL CASES SUBSEQUENT TO ORDER TO FURNISH SECURITY

   53.   Commencement of period for which security is required

   54.   Contents of bond

   55.   Power to reject sureties

   56.   Procedure on failure of person to give security

   57.   Power to release persons imprisoned for failure to give security

   58.   Power of High Court to cancel bond

   59.   Discharge of sureties

   60.   Forfeiture

PREVENTIVE ACTION OF THE POLICE

   61.   Police to prevent cognizable offences

   62.   Information of design to commit such offences

   63.   Arrest to prevent such offences

   64.   Prevention of injury to public property

PART IV
PROVISIONS RELATING TO ALL CRIMINAL INVESTIGATIONS

PLACE OF INQUIRY OR TRIAL

   65.   General authority of Courts of Zambia

   66.   Accused person to be sent to district where offence committed

   67.   Removal of accused person under warrant

   68.   Mode of trial before High Court

   69.   Ordinary place of inquiry and trial

   70.   Trial at place where act done or where consequence of offence ensues

   71.   Trial where offence is connected with another offence

   72.   Trial where place of offence is uncertain

   73.   Offence near boundary of district or on or near railway

   74.   Offence committed on a journey

   75.   High Court to decide in cases of doubt

   76.   Court to be open

TRANSFER OF CASES

   77.   Transfer of case where offence committed outside jurisdiction

   78.   Transfer of cases between Magistrates

   79.   Procedure when, after commencement of inquiry or trial, Magistrate finds case should be transferred to another Magistrate

   80.   Power of High Court to change venue

CRIMINAL PROCEEDINGS

   81.   Power of Director of Public Prosecutions to enter nolle prosequi

   82.   Delegation of powers by Director of Public Prosecutions

   83.   Criminal informations by Director of Public Prosecutions

   84.   Signature of Director of Public Prosecutions to be evidence

   85.   Arrest of persons for offences requiring the consent of the Director of Public Prosecutions for commencement of prosecution

 

APPOINTMENT OF PUBLIC PROSECUTORS AND CONDUCT OF PROSECUTIONS

   86.   Power to appoint public prosecutors

   87.   Powers of public prosecutors

   88.   Withdrawal from prosecution in trials before subordinate courts

   89.   Permission to conduct prosecution

INSTITUTION OF PROCEEDINGS

MAKING OF COMPLAINT

   90.   Institution of proceedings

   91.   Issue of summons or warrant

 

PROCESSES TO COMPEL THE APPEARANCE OF ACCUSED PERSONS

SUMMONS

   92.   Form and contents of summons

   93.   Service of summons

   94.   Service when person summoned cannot be found

   95.   Procedure when service cannot be effected as before provided

   96.   Service on company

   97.   Service outside local limits of jurisdiction

   98.   Proof of service when serving officer not present

   99.   Power to dispense with personal attendance of accused

 

WARRANT OF ARREST

   100.   Warrant after issue of summons

   101.   Summons disobeyed

   102.   Form, contents and duration of warrant of arrest

   103.   Court may direct security to be taken

   104.   Warrants, to whom directed

   105.   Order for assistance directed to land-holder

   106.   Execution of warrant directed to police officer

   107.   Notification of substance of warrant

   108.   Person arrested to be brought before court without delay

   109.   Where warrant of arrest may be executed

   110.   Forwarding of warrants for execution outside jurisdiction

   111.   Procedure in case of warrant directed to police officer for execution outside jurisdiction

   112.   Procedure on arrest of person outside jurisdiction

   113.   Irregularities in warrant

 

MISCELLANEOUS PROVISIONS REGARDING PROCESSES

   114.   Power to take bond for appearance

   115.   Arrest for breach of bond for appearance

   116.   Power of court to order prisoner to be brought before it

   117.   Provisions of this Part generally applicable to summonses and warrants

 

SEARCH WARRANTS

   118.   Power to issue search warrant

   119.   Execution of search warrant

   120.   Persons in charge of closed place to allow ingress thereto and egress therefrom

   121.   Detention of property seized

   122.   Provisions applicable to search warrants

 

PROVISIONS AS TO BAIL

   123.   Bail

   124.   Additional conditions of bail bond

   125.   Release from custody

   126.   Amount of bail, and deposits

   127.   Power to order sufficient bail when that first taken is insufficient

   128.   Discharge of sureties

   129.   Death of surety

   130.   Persons bound by recognizance absconding may be committed

   131.   Forfeiture of recognizance

   132.   Appeal from and revision of orders

   133.   Power to direct levy of amount due on recognizance

 

CHARGES AND INFORMATIONS

   134.   Offence to be specified in charge or information with necessary particulars

   135.   Joinder of counts in a charge or information

   136.   Joinder of two or more accused in one charge or information

   137.   Mode in which offences are to be charged

 

PREVIOUS CONVICTION OR ACQUITTAL

   138.   Persons convicted or acquitted not to be tried again for same offence

   139.   Person may be tried again for separate offence

   140.   Consequences supervening or not known at time of former trial

   141.   Where original court was not competent to try subsequent charge

   142.   Previous conviction, how proved

 

COMPELLING ATTENDANCE OF WITNESSES

   143.   Summons for witness

   144.   Warrant for witness who disobeys summons

   145.   Warrant for witness in first instance

   146.   Mode of dealing with witness arrested under warrant

   147.   Power of court to order prisoner to be brought up for examination

   148.   Penalty for non-attendance of witness

 

EXAMINATION OF WITNESSES

   149.   Procedure where person charged is called for defence

   150.   Refractory witnesses

   151.   Cases where wife or husband may be called without consent of accused

 

COMMISSIONS FOR THE EXAMINATION OF WITNESSES

   152.   Issue of commission for examination of witness

   153.   Parties may examine witness

   154.   Power of Magistrate to apply for issue of commission

   155.   Return of commission

   156.   Adjournment of inquiry or trial

 

EVIDENCE FOR DEFENCE

   157.   Competency of accused and husband or wife as witnesses

   158.   Procedure where person charged is called for defence

   158A.   Completion of proceedings

   159.   Right of reply

 

PROCEDURE IN CASE OF THE INSANITY OR OTHER INCAPACITY OF AN ACCUSED PERSON

   160.   Question whether accused capable of making his defence

   161.   Procedure where accused unfit to make his defence

   162.   Procedure following order of detention during President’s pleasure

   163.   Detention during President’s pleasure

   164.   Discharge of persons detained during President’s pleasure

   165.   Resumption of trial

   166.   Preliminary inquiries

   167.   Defence of insanity at the time of the offence

   167A.   Application to persons detained in terms of orders made under former provisions

 

JUDGMENT

   168.   Mode of delivering judgment

   169.   Contents of judgment

   169A.   Completion of proceedings

   170.   Copy of judgment, etc, to be given to accused on application

   171.   Entry of judgment where public officer convicted of offence

 

COSTS, COMPENSATION AND DAMAGES

   172.   Costs against accused or prosecution

   173.   Order to pay costs appealable

   174.   Compensation in case of frivolous or vexatious charge

   175.   Power of court to order accused to pay compensation

   176.   Costs and compensation to be specified in order; how recoverable

   177.   Power of court to award expenses or compensation out of fine

   178.   Wrongful conversion and detention of property

 

RESTITUTION OF PROPERTY

   179.   Property found on accused person

   180.   Stolen property

MISCELLANEOUS PROVISIONS

   181.   When offence proved is included in offence charged

   182.   Person charged with any offence may be convicted of attempt

   183.   Person charged with treason may be convicted of treason-felony and person charged with treason or treason-felony may be convicted of sedition

   184.   Alternative verdicts in various offences involving the homicide of children

   185.   Person charged with manslaughter in connection with the driving of a motor vehicle may be convicted of reckless or dangerous driving

   186.   Alternative verdicts in charges of rape and kindred offences

   187.   Person charged with burglary, etc, may be convicted of kindred offence

   188.   Alternative verdicts in charges of stealing and kindred offences

   189.   Construction of sections 181 to 188

   190.   Person charged with misdemeanour not to be acquitted if felony proved

 

PART V
MODE OF TAKING AND RECORDING EVIDENCE IN INQUIRIES AND TRIALS

   191.   Evidence to be taken in presence of accused

   191A.   Reports by medical officers in public service

   192.   Evidence of analyst

   193.   Evidence of photographic process

   194.   Evidence of plans, theft of postal matters and goods in transit on railways

   195.   Interpretation of evidence to accused or his advocate

   196.   Remarks respecting demeanour of witness

 

PART VI
PROCEDURE IN TRIALS BEFORE SUBORDINATE COURTS

PROVISIONS RELATING TO THE HEARING AND DETERMINATION OF CASES

   197.   Trials in subordinate courts

   198.   Trials with assessors

   199.   Non-appearance of complainant at hearing

   200.   Appearance of both parties

   201.   Withdrawal of complaint

   202.   Adjournment

   203.   Non-appearance of parties after adjournment

   204.   Accused to be called upon to plead

   205.   Procedure on plea of “not guilty”

   206.   Acquittal

   207.   The defence

   208.   Defence

   209.   Procedure where defence calls no witnesses other than accused

   210.   Evidence in reply

   211.   Prosecutor’s reply

   212.   Where the accused person does not give evidence or make unsworn statement

   213.   Variance between charge and evidence and amendment of charge

   214.   The decision

   215.   Drawing up of conviction or order

   216.   Order of acquittal bar to further proceedings

   217.   Committal to High Court for sentence

   218.   Procedure on committal for sentence

 

LIMITATIONS AND EXCEPTIONS RELATING TO TRIALS BEFORE SUBORDINATE COURTS

   219.   Limitation of time for summary trials in certain cases

   220.   Procedure in case of offence unsuitable for summary trial

   221.   Payment by accused persons of fines which may be imposed for minor offences without appearing in court

 

PART VII
PROVISIONS RELATING TO THE COMMITTAL OF ACCUSED PERSONS FOR TRIAL BEFORE THE HIGH COURT

PRELIMINARY INQUIRY BY SUBORDINATE COURTS

   222.   Power to commit for trial

   223.   Court to hold preliminary inquiry

   224.   Depositions

   225.   How certain documents proved

   226.   Variance between evidence and charge

   227.   Remand

   228.   Provisions as to taking statement or evidence of accused person

   229.   Evidence and address in defence

   230.   Discharge of accused person

   231.   Committal for trial

   232.   Summary adjudication

   233.   Complaint and witnesses to be bound over

   234.   Refusal to be bound over

   235.   Accused person entitled to copy of depositions

   236.   Binding over of witnesses conditionally

 

PRESERVATION OF TESTIMONY IN CERTAIN CASES

   237.   Taking the depositions of persons dangerously ill

   238.   Notices to be given

   239.   Transmission of statement

   240.   Use of statement in evidence

 

PROCEEDINGS AFTER COMMITTAL FOR TRIAL

   241.   Transmission of records to High Court and Director of Public Prosecutions

   242.   Power of Director of Public Prosecutions to direct further investigation

   243.   Powers of Director of Public Prosecutions as to additional witnesses

   244.   Return of depositions with a view to summary trial

   245.   Filing of information

   246.   Time in which information to be filed

   247.   Notice of trial

   248.   Copy of information and notice of trial to be served

   249.   Return of service

   250.   Postponement of trial

 

RULES AS TO INFORMATIONS BY THE DIRECTOR OF PUBLIC PROSECUTIONS

   251.   Informations by Director of Public Prosecutions

   252.   Form of information

 

PART VIII
SUMMARY COMMITTAL PROCEDURE FOR TRIAL OF ACCUSED PERSON BEFORE THE HIGH COURT

   253.   Interpretation

   254.   Certifying of case as a summary procedure case

   255.   No preliminary inquiry in summary procedure case

   256.   Record to be forwarded

   257.   Filing of an information

   258.   Statements, etc, to be supplied to the accused

   259.   Affidavit of medical witness may be read as evidence

 

PART IX
PROCEDURE IN TRIALS BEFORE THE HIGH COURT

PRACTICE AND MODE OF TRIAL

   260.   Practice of High Court in its criminal jurisdiction

   261.   Trials before High Court

 

LIST OF ASSESSORS

   262.   Preparation of list of assessors

   263.   Liability to serve

   264.   Exemptions

   265.   Publication of list

   266.   Revision of list

ATTENDANCE OF ASSESSORS

   267.   Summoning assessors

   268.   Form of summons

   269.   Excuses

   270.   List of assessors attending

   271.   Penalty for non-attendance of assessor

ARRAIGNMENT

   272.   Pleading to information

   273.   Orders for amendment of information, separate trial, and postponement of trial

   274.   Quashing of information

   275.   Procedure in case of previous convictions

   276.   Plea of “not guilty”

   277.   Plea of autrefois acquit and autrefois convict

   278.   Refusal to plead

   279.   Plea of “guilty”

   280.   Proceedings after plea of “not guilty”

   281.   Power to postpone or adjourn proceedings

SELECTION OF ASSESSORS

   282.   Selection of assessors

   283.   Absence of an assessor

   284.   Assessors to attend at adjourned sittings

CASE FOR THE PROSECUTION

   285.   Opening of case for prosecution

   286.   Additional witnesses for prosecution

   287.   Cross-examination of witnesses for prosecution

   288.   Depositions may be read as evidence in certain cases

   289.   Deposition of medical witness may be read as evidence

   290.   Statement or evidence of accused

   291.   Close of case for prosecution

CASE FOR THE DEFENCE

   292.   The defence

   293.   Additional witnesses for defence

   294.   Evidence in reply

   295.   Prosecutor’s reply

   296.   Where accused person does not give evidence

CLOSE OF HEARING

   297.   Delivery of opinions by assessors

PASSING SENTENCE

   298.   Motion in arrest of judgment

   299.   Sentence

   300.   Power to reserve decision on question raised at trial

   301.   Objections cured by judgment

   302.   Evidence for arriving at proper sentence

PART X
SENTENCES AND THEIR EXECUTION

SENTENCE OF DEATH

   303.   Sentence of death

   304.   Authority for detention

   305.   Record and report to be sent to President

   306.   Procedure where woman convicted of capital offence alleges she is pregnant

 

OTHER SENTENCES

   306A.   Court to make community service order

   306B.   Contents of community service order

   306C.   Offender to report to an authorised officer

   306D.   Failure of offender to comply with community service order

   306E.   Commission of further offence

   307.   Warrant in case of sentence of imprisonment

   308.   Warrant for levy of fine, etc

   309.   Objections to attachment

   310.   Suspension of execution of sentence of imprisonment in default of fine

   311.   Commitment for want of distress

   312.   Commitment in lieu of distress

   313.   Payment in full after commitment

   314.   Part payment after commitment

   315.   Who may issue warrant

   316.   Limitation of imprisonment

PREVIOUSLY CONVICTED OFFENDERS

   317.   Person twice convicted may be subjected to police supervision

   318.   Requirements from persons subject to police supervision

   319.   Failure to comply with requirements under section 318

 

DEFECTS IN ORDER OR WARRANT

   320.   Errors and omissions in orders and warrants

PART XI
APPEALS

   321.   Appeals

   321A.   Appeals by Director of Public Prosecutions

   322.   Limitation

   323.   Procedure preliminary to appeal

   324.   Procedure for application to appeal out of time

   325.   Procedure on appeal

   326.   Notice of time and place of hearing

   327.   Powers of appellate court

   328.   Pronouncement of decision of the High Court sitting as an appellate court

   329.   Order of appellate court to be certified

   330.   Repealed

   331.   Suspension of orders on conviction

   332.   Admission to bail or suspension of sentence pending appeal

   333.   Further evidence

   334.   Appeals to be heard by one Judge unless the Chief Justice otherwise directs

   335.   Abatement of appeals

   336.   Bail in cases of appeals to Supreme Court

REVISION

   337.   Power of High Court to call for records

   338.   Powers of High Court on revision

   339.   Discretion of High Court as to hearing parties

   340.   Order to be certified to lower court

CASE STATED

   341.   Case stated by subordinate court

   342.   Recognizance to be taken and fees paid

   343.   Subordinate court may refuse case when it thinks application frivolous

   344.   Procedure on refusal of subordinate court to state case

   345.   Constitution of court hearing case stated

   346.   High Court to determine questions on case

   347.   Case may be sent back for amendment or rehearing

   348.   Powers of subordinate court after decision of High Court

   349.   Appellant may not proceed both by case stated and by appeal

   350.   Contents of case stated

   351.   High Court may enlarge time

   351A.   Interpretation

PART XII
SUPPLEMENTARY PROVISIONS

IRREGULAR PROCEEDINGS

   352.   Proceedings in wrong place

   353.   Finding or sentence when not reversible

   354.   Distress not illegal nor distrainer a trespasser for defect or want of form in proceedings

 

MISCELLANEOUS

   355.   Disposal of exhibits

   356.   Corporations

   357.   Prescribed fees

   358.   Prescribed forms

   359.   Rules

NON-APPLICATION OF BRITISH ACT

   360.   Non-application

      FIRST SCHEDULE

      SECOND SCHEDULE

      THIRD SCHEDULE

      FOURTH SCHEDULE

      FIFTH SCHEDULE

AN ACT

to make provision for the procedure to be followed in criminal cases

[1st April, 1934]

Act 23 of 1933,

Act 1 of 1936,

Act 23 of 1937,

Act 14 of 1938,

Act 52 of 1938,

Act 23 of 1939,

Act 28 of 1940,

Act 17 of 1942,

Act 4 of 1944,

Act 4 of 1945,

Act 17 of 1945,

Act 29 of 1945,

Act 11 of 1946,

Act 24 of 1950,

Act 30 of 1952,

Act 20 of 1953,

Act 47 of 1955,

Act 26 of 1956,

Act 50 of 1957,

Act 16 of 1959,

Act 2 of 1960,

Act 23 of 1960,

Act 5 of 1962,

Act 11 of 1963,

Act 18 of 1963,

Act 27 of 1964,

Act 57 of 1964,

Act 6 of 1965,

Act 28 of 1965,

Act 76 of 1965,

Act 18 of 1966,

Act 1 of 1967,

Act 46 of 1967,

Act 9 of 1968,

Act 54 of 1968,

Act 20 of 1969,

Act 36 of 1969,

Act 38 of 1969,

Act 40 of 1969,

Act 24 of 1970,

Act 59 of 1970,

Act 23 of 1971,

Act 6 of 1972,

Act 33 of 1972,

Act 12 of 1973,

Act 34 of 1973,

Act 32 of 1974,

Act 30 of 1976,

Act 28 of 1979,

Act 35 of 1993,

Act 13 of 1994,

Act 5 of 1997,

Act 13 of 2000,

Act 23 of 2000,

Act 9 of 2003,

Act 9 of 2005.

GN 303 of 1964,

GN 366 of 1964,

GN 470 of 1964,

GN 493 of 1964,

GN 497 of 1964.

SI 63 of 1964,

SI 152 of 1965,

SI 177 of 1968.

PART I
PRELIMINARY

 

1.   Short title

This Act may be cited as the Criminal Procedure Code Act.

 

2.   Interpretation

In this Code, unless the context otherwise requires—

“Christian marriage” means a marriage which is recognised, by the law of the place where it is contracted, as the voluntary union for life of one man and one woman to the exclusion of all others;

“cognizable offence” means an offence for which a police officer may, in accordance with the First Schedule or under any written law for the time being in force, arrest without warrant;

“complaint” means an allegation that some person known or unknown has committed or is guilty of an offence;

“Court” means the High Court or any subordinate court as defined in this Code;

“district” means the district assigned to a subordinate court as the district within which it is to exercise jurisdiction;

“husband” and “wife” mean a husband and wife of a Christian marriage;

“non-cognizable offence” means an offence for which a police officer may not arrest without warrant;

“officer in charge of a police station” includes, when the officer in charge of the police station is absent from the station-house or unable, from illness or other cause, to perform his duties, the police officer present at the station-house who is next in rank to such officer, or any other police officer so present;

“police station” means a post or place appointed by the Inspector-General of Police to be a police station and includes any local area policed from such station;

“preliminary inquiry” means an inquiry into a criminal charge held by a subordinate court with a view to the committal of the accused person for trial before the High Court;

“public prosecutor” means any person appointed under the provisions of section 86 and includes the Attorney-General, the Solicitor-General, the Director of Public Prosecutions, a State Advocate and any practitioner as defined in the Legal Practitioners Act appearing on behalf of the People in any criminal proceedings;

“Registrar” means the Registrar of the High Court and includes a Deputy Registrar and an Assistant Registrar;

“Session” has the meaning assigned to it by section 2 of the High Court Act;

“subordinate court” means a subordinate court as constituted under the Subordinate Courts Act;

“summary trial” means a trial held by a subordinate court under Part VI.

[S 2 am by Act 28 of 1940, 23 of 1960, 5 of 1962, 27 of 1964; SI 63 of 1964.]

 

3.   Trial of offences under Penal Code and other written laws

   (1) All offences under the Penal Code shall be inquired into, tried and otherwise dealt with accordance to the provisions hereinafter contained.

   (2) All offences under any other written law shall be inquired into, tried and otherwise dealt with according to the same provisions, subject, however, to any enactment for the time being in force regulating the manner or place of inquiring into, trying or otherwise dealing with such offences.

PART II
POWERS OF COURTS

 

4.   Offences under Penal Code

Subject to the other provisions of this Code, any offence under the Penal Code may be tried by the High Court.

 

5.   Offences under other written laws

   (1) Any offence under any written law, other than the Penal Code, may, when any court is mentioned in that behalf in such law, be tried by such court or by the High Court.

   (2) When no court is so mentioned, such offence may, subject to the other provisions of this Code, be tried by the High Court or by any subordinate court.

 

6.   Sentences which High Court may pass

The High Court may pass any sentence or make any order authorised by law.

 

7.   Powers of subordinate courts

Subject to the other provisions of this Code, a subordinate court of the first, second or third class may try any offence under the Penal Code or any other written law, and may pass any sentence or make any other order authorised by the Penal Code or any other written law:

Provided that—

      (i)   a subordinate court presided over by a Senior Resident Magistrate shall not impose any sentence of imprisonment exceeding a term of nine years;

      (ii)   a subordinate court presided over by a Resident Magistrate shall not impose any sentence of imprisonment exceeding a term of seven years;

      (iii)   a subordinate court presided over by a Magistrate of the First Class shall not impose any sentence of imprisonment exceeding a term of five years;

      (iv)   a subordinate court other than a court presided over by a Senior Resident Magistrate, a Resident Magistrate or a Magistrate of the First Class, shall not impose any sentence of imprisonment exceeding a term of three years.

[S 7 am by Act 23 of 1939, 26 of 1956, 28 of 1965, 6 of 1972.]

 

8.   Reconciliation

In criminal cases, a subordinate court may promote reconciliation, and encourage and facilitate the settlement in an amicable way, of proceedings for assault, or for any other offence of a personal or private nature, not amounting to felony and not aggravated in degree, in terms of payment of compensation or other terms approved by such court and may, thereupon, order the proceedings to be stayed.

[S 8 am by Act 5 of 1962.]

 

9.   Sentences requiring confirmation

   (1) No sentence imposed by a subordinate court presided over by a Magistrate of the First Class (other than a Senior Resident Magistrate or a Resident Magistrate) exceeding two years’ imprisonment with or without hard labour shall be carried into effect in respect of the excess, until the record of the case or a certified copy thereof has been transmitted to and the sentence has been confirmed by the High Court.

   (2) Whenever a subordinate court of the first class (other than a court presided over by a Senior Resident Magistrate or a Resident Magistrate) imposes a fine exceeding three thousand penalty units, or imprisonment in default thereof, it shall be lawful for such court to levy the whole amount of such fine or to commit the convicted person to prison, in default of payment or distress, for the whole term of such imprisonment, without confirmation by the High Court; but such court shall immediately transmit the record of the case or a certified copy thereof to the High Court, which may, thereupon, exercise all the powers conferred upon it by sub-section (3) of section 13:

Provided always that such court may, in its discretion, in lieu of levying such fine in excess of three thousand penalty units or of committing the convicted person to prison, take security by deposit or by bond with two sureties, to be approved by the court, in such sum as it may think fit, pending any order of the High Court, for the performance of such order.

   (3) No sentence imposed by a subordinate court of the second class, exceeding one year’s imprisonment with or without hard labour, shall be carried into effect in respect of the excess, until the record of the case or a certified copy thereof has been transmitted to and the sentence has been confirmed by the High Court.

   (4) Whenever a subordinate court of the second class imposes a fine exceeding one thousand and five hundred penalty units, or imprisonment in default thereof, it shall be lawful for such court to levy the whole amount of such fine or to commit the convicted person to prison, in default of payment or distress, for the whole term of such imprisonment, without confirmation by the High Court; but such court shall immediately transmit the record of the case or a certified copy thereof to the High Court, which may, thereupon, exercise all the powers conferred upon it by sub-section (3) of section 13:

Provided always that such court may, in its discretion, of levying such fine in excess of one thousand and five hundred penalty units or of committing the convicted person to prison, take security by deposit or by bond with two sureties, to be approved by the court, in such sum as it may think fit, pending any order of the High Court, for the performance of such order.

   (5) No sentence imposed by a subordinate court of the third class, exceeding six months’ imprisonment with or without hard labour, shall be carried into effect in respect of the excess, and no fine exceeding seven hundred and fifty penalty units shall be levied in respect of the excess, until the record of the case or a certified copy thereof has been transmitted to and the sentence confirmed by the High Court. And no caning in excess of twelve strokes shall be administered until the record of the case or a certified copy thereof has been transmitted to and the order has been confirmed by the High Court.

   (6) Whenever a subordinate court passes sentence of death, such court shall immediately transmit the record of the case or a certified copy thereof to the High Court, which may, thereupon, exercise all the powers conferred upon it by sub-section (3) of section 13.

   (7) Any sentence passed by a subordinate court which requires confirmation by the High Court shall be deemed to have been so confirmed if on a first appeal to the Supreme Court or the High Court, as the case may be, the sentence is maintained by the appellate court.

[S 9 am by Act 23 of 1939, 30 of 1952, 26 of 1956, 28 of 1965, 23 of 1971, 6 of 1972, 13 of 1994; GN 493 of 1964.]

 

10.   Power of High Court to order preliminary inquiry

The High Court may, by special order, direct that in the case of any particular charge brought against any person in a subordinate court, such court shall not try such charge but shall hold a preliminary inquiry under the provisions of Part VII.

[S 10 am by Act 26 of 1956.]

 

11.   Cases to be tried only by High Court

   (1) The Chief Justice may, by Statutory Notice, order that any class of offence specified in such notice shall be tried by the High Court or be tried or committed to the High Court for trial by a subordinate court presided over by a Senior Resident Magistrate only.

   (2) No case of treason or murder or of any offence of a class specified in a notice issued under the provisions of sub-section (1) shall be tried by a subordinate court unless special authority has been given by the High Court for such trial.

[S 11 am by Act 26 of 1956, 16 of 1959, 28 of 1965.]

 

12.   Combination of sentences or orders

Any court may pass any lawful sentence or make any lawful order combining any of the sentences or orders which it is authorised by law to pass or make.

 

13.   Release on bail pending confirmation or other order

   (1) Whenever a subordinate court shall pass a sentence which requires confirmation, the court imposing such sentence may, in its discretion, release the person sentenced on bail, pending confirmation or such order as the confirming court may make.

   (2) If the person sentenced is so released on bail as aforesaid, the term of imprisonment shall run from the date upon which such person begins to serve his sentence after confirmation or other order of the confirming court:

Provided, however, that the person sentenced may, pending confirmation or other order, elect to serve his sentence from the date upon which he is sentenced by the subordinate court, in which case the term of imprisonment shall run from such date.

   (3) The confirming court may exercise the same powers in confirmation as are conferred upon it in revision by Part XI.

 

14.   …

[S 14 rep by s 2 of Act 9 of 2003.]

 

15.   Sentences in case of conviction for several offences at one trial

   (1) When a person is convicted at one trial of two or more distinct offences, the court may sentence him, for such offences, to the several punishments prescribed therefor which such court is competent to impose; such punishments, when consisting of imprisonment, to commence the one after the expiration of the other, in such order as the court may direct, unless the court directs that such punishments shall run concurrently.

   (2) For the purposes of confirmation, the aggregate of consecutive sentences imposed under this section, in case of convictions for several offences at one trial, shall be deemed to be a single sentence.

 

16.   Power of Courts to suspend sentence

   (1) Whenever a person is convicted before any court for any offence other than an offence specified in the Fifth Schedule, the court may, in its discretion, pass sentence but order the operation of the whole or any part of the sentence to be suspended for a period not exceeding three years on such conditions, relating to compensation to be made by the offender for damage or pecuniary loss, or to good conduct, or to any other matter whatsoever, as the court may specify in the order.

   (2) Where the operation of a sentence has been suspended under sub-section (1) and the offender has, during the period of the suspension, observed all the conditions specified in the order, the sentence shall not be enforced.

   (3) If the conditions of any order made under sub-section (1) are not fulfilled, the offender may, upon the order of a Magistrate or Judge, be arrested without warrant and brought before the court which suspended the operation of his sentence, and the court may direct that the sentence, or part thereof, shall be executed forthwith or, in the case of a sentence of imprisonment, after the expiration of any other sentence of imprisonment which such offender is liable to serve:

Provided that the court that suspended the operation of the sentence may, in its discretion, if it be proved to its satisfaction by the offender that he has been unable through circumstances beyond his control to perform any condition of such suspension, grant an order further suspending the operation of the sentence subject to such conditions as might have been imposed at the time of the passing of the sentence.

   (4) In the alternative, where a court is satisfied that any person convicted before it of an offence has, by reason of such conviction, failed to fulfill the conditions of an order made under sub-section (1), the court may direct that the sentence suspended by reason of the said order be either executed forthwith or, in the case of a sentence of imprisonment, after the expiration of any other sentence of imprisonment which such person is liable to serve.

   (5) For the purposes of any appeal therefrom, a direction by a court made under sub-section (3) or (4) shall be deemed to be a conviction.

[S 16 am by Act 16 of 1959, 27 of 1964, 76 of 1965, 46 of 1967.]

 

17.   Medical examination of accused persons

   (1) A court may, at any stage in a trial or inquiry, order that an accused person be medically examined for the purpose of ascertaining any matter which is or may be, in the opinion of the court, material to the proceedings before the court.

   (2) Where an accused person is examined on the order of a court made under sub-section (1), a document purporting to be the certificate of the medical officer who carried out the examination shall be receivable in evidence to prove the matters stated therein:

Provided that the court may summon such medical officer to give evidence orally.

[S 17 am by Act 11 of 1963.]

PART III
GENERAL PROVISIONS

ARREST, ESCAPE AND RETAKING ARREST GENERALLY

 

18.   Arrest, how made

   (1) In making an arrest, the police officer or other person making the same shall actually touch or confine the body of the person to be arrested, unless there be a submission to the custody by word or action.

   (2) If such person forcibly resists the endeavour to arrest him, or attempts to evade the arrest, such police officer or other person may use all means reasonably necessary to effect the arrest.

[S 18 am by Act 28 of 1940.]

 

19.   Search of place entered by person sought to be arrested

   (1) If any person acting under a warrant of arrest, or any police officer having authority to arrest, has reason to believe that the person to be arrested has entered into or is within any place, the person residing in or being in charge of such place shall, on demand of such person acting as aforesaid or such police officer, allow him free ingress thereto and afford all reasonable facilities for a search therein.

   (2) If ingress to such place cannot be obtained under sub-section (1), it shall be lawful, in any case, for a person acting under a warrant, and, in any case in which a warrant may issue, but cannot be obtained without affording the person to be arrested an opportunity to escape, for a police officer to enter such place and search therein, and, in order to effect an entrance into such place, to break open any outer or inner door or window of any house or place, whether that of the person to be arrested or of any other person, or otherwise effect entry into such house or place, if, after notification of his authority and purpose, and demand of admittance duly made, he cannot otherwise obtain admittance.

 

20.   Power to break out of any house for purposes of liberation

Any police officer or other person authorised to make an arrest may break out of any house or place in order to liberate himself or any other person who, having lawfully entered for the purpose of making an arrest, is detained therein.

 

21.   No unnecessary restraint

The person arrested shall not be subjected to more restraint than is necessary to prevent his escape.

 

22.   Search of arrested persons

Whenever a person is arrested—

      (a)   by a police officer under a warrant which does not provide for the taking of bail or under a warrant which provides for the taking of bail and the person arrested cannot furnish bail; or

      (b)   without warrant, or by a private person under a warrant, and the person arrested cannot legally be admitted to bail or is unable to furnish bail; the police officer making the arrest or, when the arrest is made by a private person, the police officer to whom he makes over the person arrested may search such person and place in safe custody all articles, other than necessary wearing apparel, found upon him.

 

23.   Power of police officer to detain and search vehicles and persons in certain circumstances

Any police officer may stop, search and detain any vessel, aircraft or vehicle in or upon which there shall be reason to suspect that anything stolen or unlawfully obtained may be found and also any person who may be reasonably suspected of having in his possession or conveying in any manner anything stolen or unlawfully obtained, and may seize any such thing.

[S 23 am by Act 28 of 1940.]

 

24.   Mode of searching women

Whenever it is necessary to cause a woman to be searched, the search shall be made by another woman with strict regard to decency.

 

25.   Power to seize offensive weapons

The police officer or other person making any arrest may take from the person arrested any offensive weapons which he has about his person and shall deliver all weapons so taken to the court or officer before which or whom the officer or person making the arrest is required by law to produce the person arrested.

ARREST WITHOUT WARRANT

 

26.   Arrest by police officer without warrant

Any police officer may, without an order from a Magistrate and without a warrant, arrest—

      (a)   any person whom he suspects, upon reasonable grounds, of having committed a cognizable offence;

      (b)   any person who commits a breach of the peace in his presence;

      (c)   any person who obstructs a police officer while in the execution of his duty, or who has escaped or attempts to escape from lawful custody;

      (d)   any person in whose possession anything is found which may reasonably be suspected to be stolen property, or who may reasonably be suspected of having committed an offence with reference to such thing;

      (e)   any person whom he suspects, upon reasonable grounds, of being a deserter from the Defence Force;

      (f)   any person whom he finds in any highway, yard or other place during the night, and whom he suspects, upon reasonable grounds of having committed or being about to commit a felony;

      (g)   any person whom he suspects, upon reasonable grounds, of having been concerned in any act committed at any place out of Zambia which, if committed in Zambia, would have been punishable as an offence, and for which he is, under the Extradition Act, or otherwise, liable to be apprehended and detained in Zambia;

      (h)   any person having in his possession, without lawful excuse, the burden of proving which excuse shall lie on such person, any implement of housebreaking;

      (i)   any released convict committing a breach of any provision prescribed by section 318 or of any rule made thereunder;

      (j)   any person for whom he has reasonable cause to believe a warrant of arrest has been issued.

[S 26 am by Act 23 of 1937; SI 63 of 1964.]

 

27.   Arrest of vagabonds, habitual robbers, etc.

Any officer in charge of a police station may, in like manner, arrest or cause to be arrested—

      (a)   any person found taking precautions to conceal his presence within the limits of such station, under circumstances which afford reason to believe that he is taking such precautions with a view to committing a cognizable offence;

      (b)   any person, within the limits of such station, who has no ostensible means of subsistence, or who cannot give a satisfactory account of himself;

      (c)   any person who is, by repute, an habitual robber, housebreaker or thief, or an habitual receiver of stolen property, knowing it to be stolen, or who, by repute, habitually commits extortion, or, in order to commit extortion, habitually puts or attempts to put persons in fear of injury.

 

28.   Procedure when police officer deputes subordinate to arrest without warrant

When any officer in charge of a police station requires any officer subordinate to him to arrest without a warrant (otherwise than in such officer’s presence) any person who may lawfully be arrested without a warranty, he shall deliver to the officer required to make the arrest an order in writing, specifying the person to be arrested and the offence or other cause for which the arrest is to be made.

 

29.   Refusal to give name and residence

   (1) When any person who, in the presence of a police officer, has committed or has been accused of committing a non-cognizable offence refuses, on the demand of such officer, to give his name and residence, or gives a name or residence which such officer has reason to believe to be false, he may be arrested by such officer, in order that his name or residence may be ascertained.

   (2) When the true name and residence of such person have been ascertained, he shall be released on his executing a bond, with or without sureties, to appear before a Magistrate, if so required:

Provided that, if such person is not resident in Zambia, the bond shall be secured by a surety or sureties resident in Zambia.

   (3) Should the true name and residence of such person not be ascertained within twenty-four hours from the time of arrest, or should he fail to execute the bond, or, if so required, to furnish sufficient sureties, he shall forthwith be taken before the nearest Magistrate having jurisdiction.

   (4) Any police officer may arrest without a warrant any person who in his presence has committed a non-cognizable offence, if reasonable grounds exist for believing that, except by the arrest of the person offending, he could not be found or made answerable to justice.

[S 29 am by Act 4 of 1945.]

 

30.   Disposal of persons arrested by police officer

A police officer making an arrest without a warrant shall, without unnecessary delay and subject to the provisions herein contained as to bail, take or send the person arrested before a Magistrate having jurisdiction in the case or before an officer in charge of a police station.

 

31.   Arrest by private persons

   (1) Any private person may arrest any person who, in his presence, commits a cognizable offence, or whom he reasonably suspects of having committed a felony.

   (2) Persons found committing any offence involving injury to property may be arrested without a warrant by the owner of the property or his servants or persons authorised by him.

 

32.   Disposal of persons arrested by private person

   (1) Any private person arresting any other person without a warrant shall, without unnecessary delay; make over the person so arrested to a police officer, or, in the absence of a police officer, shall take such person to the nearest police station.

   (2) If there is reason to believe that such person comes under the provisions of section 26, a police officer shall re-arrest him.

   (3) If there is reason to believe that he has committed a non-cognizable offence, and he refuses, on the demand of a police officer, to give his name and residence, or gives a name or residence which such officer has reason to believe to be false, he shall be dealt with under the provisions of section 29. If there is no sufficient reason to believe that he has committed any offence, he shall be at once released.

 

33.   Detention of persons arrested without warrant

   (1) When any person has been taken into custody without a warrant for an offence other than an offence punishable with death, the officer in charge of the police station to which such person shall be brought may, in any case, and shall, if it does not appear practicable to bring such person before an appropriate competent court within twenty-four hours after he was so taken into custody, inquire into the case, and, unless the offence appears to the officer to be of a serious nature, release the person, on his executing a bond, with or without sureties, for a reasonable amount, to appear before a competent court at a time and place to be named in the bond: but, where any person is retained in custody, he shall be brought before a competent court as soon as practicable. Notwithstanding anything contained in this section, an officer in charge of a police station may release a person arrested on suspicion on a charge of committing any offence, when, after due police inquiry, insufficient evidence is, in his opinion, disclosed on which to proceed with the charge.

   (2) In this section, “competent court” means any court having jurisdiction to try or hold a preliminary inquiry into the offence for which the person has been taken into custody.

[S 33 am by Act 28 of 1940, 2 of 1960.]

 

34.   Police to report apprehensions

Officers in charge of police stations shall report to the nearest Magistrate the cases of all persons arrested without warrant within the limits of their respective stations, whether such persons have been admitted to bail or not.

 

35.   Offence committed in Magistrate’s presence

When any offence is committed in the presence of a Magistrate within the local limits of his jurisdiction, he may himself arrest or order any person to arrest the offender, and may, thereupon, subject to the provisions herein contained as to bail, commit the offender to custody.

 

36.   Arrest by Magistrate

Any magistrate may, at any time, arrest or direct the arrest, in his presence, within the local limits of his jurisdiction, of any person for whose arrest he is competent, at the time and in the circumstances, to issue a warrant.

ESCAPE AND RETAKING

 

37.   Recapture of person escaping

If a person in lawful custody escapes or is rescued, the person from whose custody he escapes or is rescued may immediately pursue and arrest him in any place in Zambia.

 

38.   Provisions of sections 19 and 20 to apply to arrests under section 37

The provisions of sections 19 and 20 shall apply to arrests under the last preceding section, although the person making any such arrest is not acting under a warrant, and is not a police officer having authority to arrest.

 

39.   Duty to assist Magistrate, etc.

Every person is bound to assist a Magistrate or police officer reasonably demanding his aid—

      (a)   in the taking or preventing the escape of any other person whom such Magistrate or police officer is authorised to arrest;

      (b)   in the prevention or suppression of a breach of the peace, or in the prevention of any injury attempted to be committed to any railway, canal, telegraph or public property.

PREVENTION OF OFFENCES

SECURITY FOR KEEPING THE PEACE AND FOR GOOD BEHAVIOUR

 

40.   Power of Magistrate of subordinate court of the first or second class

   (1) Whenever a Magistrate empowered to hold a subordinate court of the first or second class is informed on oath that any person is likely to commit a breach of the peace or disturb the public tranquility, or to do any wrongful act that may probably occasion a breach of the peace or disturb the public tranquillity, the Magistrate may, in manner hereinafter provided, require such person to show cause why he should not be ordered to execute a bond, with or without sureties, for keeping the peace for such period, not exceeding one year, as the Magistrate thinks fit.

   (2) Proceedings shall not be taken under this section, unless either the person informed against, or the place where the breach of the peace or disturbance is apprehended, is within the local limits of such Magistrate’s jurisdiction.

 

41.   Security for good behaviour from persons disseminating seditious matters

Whenever a Magistrate empowered to hold a subordinate court of the first class is informed on oath that a person is within the limits of his jurisdiction and that such person, within or without such limits, either orally or in writing, or in any other manner, is disseminating, or attempting to disseminate, or in any wise abetting the dissemination of—

      (a)   any seditious matter, that is to say, any matter the publication of which is punishable under section 57 of the Penal Code; or

      (b)   any matter concerning a Judge which amounts to libel under the Penal Code;

such Magistrate may (in manner provided in this Code) require such person to show cause why he should not be ordered to execute a bond, with or without sureties, for his good behaviour for such period, not exceeding one year, as the Magistrate thinks fit to fix.

[S 41 am by Act 28 of 1940.]

 

42.   Powers of other Magistrates

   (1) When any Magistrate not empowered to proceed under section 40 has reason to believe that any person is likely to commit a breach of the peace or disturb the public tranquillity, or to do any wrongful act that may probably occasion a breach of the peace or disturb the public tranquility, and that such breach of the peace or disturbance cannot be prevented otherwise than by detaining such person in custody, such Magistrate may, after recording his reasons, issue a warrant for his arrest (if he is not already in custody or before the court), and may send him before a Magistrate empowered to deal with the case, with a copy of his reasons.

   (2) A Magistrate before whom a person is sent under this section may, in his discretion, detain such person in custody until the completion of the inquiry hereinafter prescribed.

 

43.   Security for good behaviour from suspected persons

Whenever a Magistrate empowered to hold a subordinate court of the first or second class is informed on oath that any person is taking precautions to conceal his presence within the local limits of such Magistrate’s jurisdiction, and that there is reason to believe that such person is taking such precautions with a view to committing any offence, such Magistrate may, in manner hereinafter provided, require such person to show cause why he should not be ordered to execute a bond, with sureties, for his good behaviour for such period, not exceeding one year, as the Magistrate thinks fit.

 

44.   Security for good behaviour from habitual offenders

Whenever a Magistrate empowered to hold a subordinate court of the first or second class is informed on oath that any person within the local limits of his jurisdiction—

      (a)   is, by habit, a robber, housebreaker or thief; or

      (b)   is, by habit, a receiver of stolen property, knowing the same to have been stolen; or

      (c)   habitually protects or harbours thieves, or aids in the concealment or disposal of stolen property; or

      (d)   habitually commits or attempts to commit, or aids or abets in the commission of, any offence punishable under Chapter XXX, XXXIV or XXXVII of the Penal Code; or

      (e)   habitually commits or attempts to commit, or aids or abets in the commission of, offences involving a breach of the peace; or

      (f)   is so desperate and dangerous as to render his being at large without security hazardous to the community;

such Magistrate may, in manner hereinafter provided, require such person to show cause why he should not be ordered to execute a bond, with sureties, for his good behaviour for such period, not exceeding three years, as the Magistrate thinks fit.

 

45.   Order to be made

When a Magistrate acting under section 40, 43 or 44 deems it necessary to require any person to show cause under any such section, he shall make an order in writing setting forth—

      (a)   the substance of the information received;

      (b)   the amount of the bond to be executed;

      (c)   the term for which it is to be in force; and

      (d)   the number, character and class of sureties, if any, required.

 

46.   Procedure in respect of person present in court

If the person in respect of whom an order under the last preceding section is made is present in court, it shall be read over to him, or, if he so desires, the substance thereof shall be explained to him.

 

47.   Summons or warrant in case of person not so present

If the person referred to in the last preceding section is not present in court, the Magistrate shall issue a summons requiring him to appear, or, when such person is in custody, a warrant directing the officer in whose custody he is to bring him before the court.

Provided that, whenever it appears to such Magistrate, upon the report of a police officer or upon other information (the substance of which report or information shall be recorded by the Magistrate), that there is reason to fear the commission of a breach of the peace, and that such breach of the peace cannot be prevented otherwise than by the immediate arrest of such person, the Magistrate may, at any time, issue a warrant for his arrest.

 

48.   Copy of order under section 45 to accompany summons or warrant

Every summons or warrant issued under the last preceding section shall be accompanied by a copy of the order made under section 45, and such copy shall be delivered by the officer serving or executing such summons or warrant to the person served with or arrested under the same.

 

49.   Power to dispense with personal attendance

The Magistrate may, if he sees sufficient cause, dispense with the personal attendance of any person called upon to show cause why he should not be ordered to execute a bond for keeping the peace, and may permit him to appear by an advocate.

 

50.   Inquiry as to truth of information

   (1) When an order under section 45 has been read or explained under section 46 to a person present in court, or when any person appears or is brought before a Magistrate in compliance with or in execution of a summons or warrant issued under section 47, the Magistrate shall proceed to inquire into the truth of the information upon which the action has been taken, and to take such further evidence as may appear necessary.

   (2) Such inquiry shall be made, as nearly as may be practicable, in the manner hereinafter prescribed for conducting trials and recording evidence in trials before subordinate courts.

   (3) For the purposes of this section, the fact that a person comes within the provisions of section 44 may be proved by evidence of general repute or otherwise.

   (4) Where two or more persons have been associated together in the matter under inquiry, they may be dealt with in the same or separate inquiries, as the Magistrate thinks just.

 

51.   Order to give security

   (1) If, upon such inquiry, it is proved that it is necessary for keeping the peace or maintaining good behaviour, as the case may be, that the person in respect of whom the inquiry is made should execute a bond, with or without sureties, the Magistrate shall make an order accordingly:

Provided that—

      (i)   no person shall be ordered to give security of a nature different from, or of an amount larger than, or for a period longer than, that specified in the order made under section 45;

      (ii)   the amount of every bond shall be fixed with due regard to the circumstances of the case and shall not be excessive;

      (iii)   when the person in respect of whom the inquiry is made is a minor, the bond shall be executed only by his sureties.

   (2) Any person ordered to give security for good behaviour under this section may appeal to the High Court, and the provisions of Part XI (relating to appeals) shall apply to every such appeal.

 

52.   Discharge of person informed against

If, on an inquiry under section 50, it is not proved that it is necessary for keeping the peace or maintaining good behaviour, as the case may be, that the person in respect of whom the inquiry is made should execute a bond, the Magistrate shall make an entry on the record to that effect, and, if such person is in custody only for the purposes of the inquiry, shall release him, or, if such person is not in custody, shall discharge him.

PROCEEDINGS IN ALL CASES SUBSEQUENT TO ORDER TO FURNISH SECURITY

 

53.   Commencement of period for which security is required

   (1) If any person in respect of whom an order requiring security is made under section 45 or 51 is, at the time such order is made, sentenced to or undergoing a sentence of imprisonment, the period for which such security is required shall commence on the expiration of such sentence.

   (2) In other cases, such period shall commence on the date of such order, unless the Magistrate, for sufficient reason, fixes a later date.

 

54.   Contents of bond

The bond to be executed by any such person shall bind him to keep the peace or to be of good behaviour, as the case may be, and, in the latter case, the commission or attempt to commit, or the aiding, abetting, counselling or procuring the commission of any offence punishable with imprisonment, wherever it may be committed, shall be a breach of the bond.

 

55.   Power to reject sureties

A Magistrate may refuse to accept any surety offered under any of the preceding sections, on the ground that, for reasons to be recorded by the Magistrate, such surety is an unfit person.

 

56.   Procedure on failure of person to give security

   (1) If any person ordered to give security as aforesaid does not give such security on or before the date on which the period for which such security is to be given commences, he shall, except in the case mentioned in sub-section (2), be committed to prison, or, if he is already in prison, be detained in prison until such period expires, or until, within such period, he gives the security to the court or Magistrate which or who made the order requiring it.

   (2) When such person has been ordered by a Magistrate to give security for a period exceeding one year, such Magistrate shall, if such person does not give such security as aforesaid, issue a warrant directing him to be detained in prison pending the orders of the High Court, and the proceedings shall be laid, as soon as conveniently may be, before such court.

   (3) The High Court, after examining such proceedings and requiring from the Magistrate any further information or evidence which it thinks necessary, may make such order in the case as it thinks fit.

   (4) The period, if any, for which any person is imprisoned for failure to give security shall not exceed three years.

   (5) If the security is tendered to the officer in charge of the prison, he shall forthwith refer the matter to the court or Magistrate which or who made the order, and shall await the orders of such court or Magistrate.

   (6) Imprisonment for failure to give security for keeping the peace shall be without hard labour.

   (7) Imprisonment for failure to give security for good behaviour may be with or without hard labour, as the court or Magistrate, in each case, directs.

 

57.   Power to release persons imprisoned for failure to give security

Whenever a Magistrate empowered to hold a subordinate court of the first or second class is of opinion that any person imprisoned for failing to give security may be released without hazard to the community, such Magistrate shall make an immediate report of the case for the orders of the High Court, and such court may, if it thinks fit, order such person to be discharged.

 

58.   Power of High Court to cancel bond

The High Court may, at any time, for sufficient reasons to be recorded in writing, cancel any bond for keeping the peace or for good behaviour executed under any of the preceding sections by order of any court or Magistrate.

 

59.   Discharge of sureties

   (1) Any surety for the peaceable conduct or good behaviour of another person may, at any time, apply to a Magistrate empowered to hold a subordinate court of the first or second class to cancel any bond executed under any of the preceding sections within the local limits of his jurisdiction.

   (2) On such application being made, the Magistrate shall issue his summons or warrant, as he thinks fit, requiring the person for whom such surety is bound to appear or to be brought before him.

   (3) When such person appears or is brought before the Magistrate, such Magistrate shall cancel the bond and shall order such person to give, for the unexpired portion of the term of such bond, fresh security of the same description as the original security. Every such order shall, for the purposes of sections 54, 55, 56 and 57, be deemed to be an order made under section 51.

 

60.   Forfeiture

   (1) If the conditions of any bond be not complied with, the court may endorse such bond and declare the same to be forfeited.

   (2) On any forfeiture, the court may issue its warrant of distress for the amount mentioned in such bond, or for the imprisonment of the principal and his surety or sureties for a term not exceeding six months, unless the amount be sooner paid or levied.

   (3) A warrant of distress under this section may be executed within the local limits of the jurisdiction of the court which issued it, and it shall authorise the distress and sale of any property belonging to such person and his surety or sureties without such limits, when endorsed by a Magistrate holding a subordinate court of the first or second class within the local limits of whose jurisdiction such property is found.

PREVENTIVE ACTION OF THE POLICE

 

61.   Police to prevent cognizable offences

Every police officer may interpose for the purpose of preventing, and shall, to the best of his ability, prevent the commission of any cognizable offence.

 

62.   Information of design to commit such offences

Every police officer receiving information of a design to commit any cognizable offence shall communicate such information to the police officer to whom he is subordinate, and to any other officer whose duty it is to prevent or take cognizance of the commission of any such offence.

 

63.   Arrest to prevent such offences

A police officer knowing of a design to commit any cognizable offence may arrest, without orders from a Magistrate and without a warrant, the person so designing, if it appears to such officer that the commission of the offence cannot otherwise be prevented.

 

64.   Prevention of injury to public property

A police officer may, of his own authority, interpose to prevent any injury attempted to be committed, in his presence, to any public property, movable or immovable, or the removal of or injury to any public landmark, or buoy, or other mark used for navigation.

PART IV
PROVISIONS RELATING TO ALL CRIMINAL INVESTIGATIONS

PLACE OF INQUIRY OR TRIAL

 

65.   General authority of Courts of Zambia

Every court has authority to cause to be brought before it any person who is within the local limits of its jurisdiction, and is charged with an offence committed within Zambia, or which, according to law, may be dealt with as if it has been committed within Zambia, and to deal with the accused person according to its jurisdiction.

 

66.   Accused person to be sent to district where offence committed

Where a person accused of having committed an offence within Zambia has escaped or removed from the district within which the offence was committed, and is found within another district, the court within whose jurisdiction he is found shall cause him to be brought before it, and shall, unless authorised to proceed in the case, send him in custody to the court within whose jurisdiction the offence is alleged to have been committed, or require him to give security for his surrender to that court there to answer the charge and to be dealt with according to law.

 

67.   Removal of accused person under warrant

Where any person is to be sent in custody in pursuance of the last preceding section, a warrant shall be issued by the court within whose jurisdiction he is found, and that warrant shall be sufficient authority to any person to whom it is directed to receive and detain the person therein named, and to carry him and deliver him up to the court within whose district the offence was committed or may be tried.

 

68.   Mode of trial before High Court

   (1) The High Court may inquire of and try any offence subject to its jurisdiction, at any place where it has power to hold sittings.

   (2) Criminal cases in the High Court shall, subject to the provisions of sub-section (3), be tried upon information signed in accordance with the provisions of this Code.

   (3) The Chief Justice may, by Statutory Order, direct that any offences or class of offences, other than offences against sections 199, 200, 215, 216 and 219 of the Penal Code, may be tried by the High Court without a preliminary inquiry as if it were a court of summary jurisdiction.

   (4) When an order has been made under sub-section (3), the trial shall be conducted in accordance with the provisions of Part VI and the provisions of Part IX shall not apply to any such trial.

[S 68 am by Act 11 of 1946.]

 

69.   Ordinary place of inquiry and trial

Subject to the provisions of section 68 and to the powers of transfer conferred by sections 78 and 80, every offence shall be inquired into or tried, as the case may be, by a court within the local limits of whose jurisdiction it was committed or within the local limits of whose jurisdiction the accused was apprehended, or is in custody on a charge for the offence, or has appeared in answer to a summons lawfully issued charging him with the offence.

[S 69 am by Act 28 of 1940.]

 

70.   Trial at place where act done or where consequence of offence ensues

When a person is accused of the commission of any offence, by reason of anything which has been done, or omitted to be done, or of any consequence which has ensued, such offence may be inquired into or tried by a court within the local limits of whose jurisdiction any such thing has been done, or omitted to be done, or any such consequence has ensued.

 

71.   Trial where offence is connected with another offence

When an act or omission is an offence by reason of its relation to any other act or omission which is also an offence, or which would be an offence if the doer were capable of committing an offence, a charge of the first-mentioned offence may be inquired into or tried by a court within the local limits of whose jurisdiction either act was done.

 

72.   Trial where place of offence is uncertain

When—

      (a)   it is uncertain in which of several districts an offence was committed; or

      (b)   an offence is committed partly in one district and partly in another; or

      (c)   an offence is a continuing one, and continues to be committed in more districts than one; or

      (d)   an offence consists of several acts or omissions done in different districts;

such offence may be inquired into or tried by a court having jurisdiction in any of such districts.

 

73.   Offence near boundary of district or on or near railway

Offence near boundary of district

   (1) When an offence is committed on or near the boundary or boundaries of two or more districts, or within a distance of ten miles from any such boundary or boundaries, it may be inquired into or tried by a court having jurisdiction in any of the said districts, in the same manner as if it had been wholly committed therein.

Offence on or near railway

   (2) When an offence is committed on any person or in respect of any property on any railroad, or within a distance of ten miles from any line of railway on either side thereof, such offence may be inquired into or tried by a court having jurisdiction in any district in or through any part whereof, or within such distance from the boundaries whereof, such line of railway passes, in the same manner as if such offence had been wholly committed within such district.

 

74.   Offence committed on a journey

An offence committed whilst the offender is in the course of performing a journey or voyage may be inquired into or tried by a court through or into the local limits of whose jurisdiction the offender, or the person against whom, or the thing in respect of which, the offence was committed passed in the course of that journey or voyage.

 

75.   High Court to decide in cases of doubt

Whenever any doubt arises as to the court by which any offence should be inquired into or tried, the High Court may decide by which court the offence shall be inquired into or tried.

 

76.   Court to be open

The place in which any court is held, for the purpose of inquiring into or trying any offence shall, unless the contrary is expressly provided by any Act for the time being in force, be deemed an open court to which the public generally may have access, so far as the same can conveniently contain them:

Provided that the presiding Judge or Magistrate may, if he considers it necessary or expedient—

      (a)   in interlocutory proceedings; or

      (b)   in circumstances where publicity would be prejudicial to the interest of—

      (i)   justice, defence, public safety, public order or public morality; or

      (ii)   the welfare of persons under the age of eighteen years or the protection of the private lives of persons concerned in the proceedings;

order, at any stage of the inquiry into or trial of any particular case, that persons generally or any particular person other than the parties thereto or their legal representatives shall not have access to or be or remain in the room or building used by the court.

[S 76 am by Act 20 of 1953, 54 of 1968.]

TRANSFER OF CASES

 

77.   Transfer of case where offence committed outside jurisdiction

   (1) If, upon the hearing of any complaint, it appears that the cause of complaint arose out of the limits of the jurisdiction of the court before which such complaint has been brought, the court may, on being satisfied that it has no jurisdiction, direct the case to be transferred to the court having jurisdiction where the cause of complaint arose.

   (2) If the accused person is in custody, and the court directing such transfer thinks it expedient that such custody should be continued, or, if he is not in custody, that he should be placed in such custody, the court shall direct the offender to be taken by a police officer before the court having jurisdiction where the cause of complaint arose, and shall give a warrant for that purpose to such officer, and shall deliver to him the complaint and recognizances, if any, taken by the Court directing such transfer, to be delivered to the court before whom the accused person is to be taken; and such complaint and recognizances, if any, shall be treated, for all purposes as if they had been taken by such last-mentioned court.

   (3) If the accused person is not continued or placed in custody as aforesaid, the court shall inform him that it has directed the transfer of the case as aforesaid, and, thereupon, the provisions of sub-section (2) respecting the transmission and validity of the documents in the case shall apply.

 

78.   Transfer of cases between Magistrates

Any Magistrate holding a subordinate court of the first class—

      (a)   may transfer any case of which he has taken cognizance for inquiry or trial to any subordinate court empowered to inquire into or try such case within the local limits of such first class subordinate court’s jurisdiction; and

      (b)   may direct or empower any subordinate court of the second or third class within the local limits of his jurisdiction which has taken cognizance of any case, whether evidence has been taken in such case or not, to transfer it for inquiry or trial to himself or to any other specified court within the local limits of his jurisdiction, which is competent to try the accused or commit him for trial, and such court may dispose of the case accordingly.

[S 78 am by Act 16 of 1959.]

 

79.   Procedure when, after commencement of inquiry or trial, Magistrate finds case should be transferred to another Magistrate

   (1) If, in the course of any inquiry or trial before a Magistrate, the evidence appears to warrant a presumption that the case is one which should be tried or committed for trial by some other Magistrate, he shall stay proceedings and submit the case, with a brief report thereon, to a Magistrate holding a subordinate court of the first class and empowered to direct the transfer of the case under the last preceding section.

   (2) The provisions of this section and of section 78 shall be without prejudice to the powers conferred upon a Judge of the High Court under section 23 of the High Court Act.

[S 79 am by Act 16 of 1959.]

 

80.   Power of High Court to change venue

   (1) Whenever it is made to appear to the High Court—

      (a)   that a fair and impartial inquiry or trial cannot be had in any court subordinate thereto; or

      (b)   that some question of law of unusual difficulty is likely to arise; or

      (c)   that a view of the place in or near which any offence has been committed may be required for the satisfactory inquiry into or trial of the same; or

      (d)   that an order under this section will tend to the general convenience of the parties or witnesses; or

      (e)   that such an order is expedient for the ends of justice or is required by any provision of this Code;

it may order—

      (i)   that any offence be inquired into or tried by any court not empowered under the preceding sections of this Part but, in other respects, competent to inquire into or try such offence;

      (ii)   that any particular criminal case or class of cases be transferred from a court subordinate to its authority to any other such court of equal or superior jurisdiction;

      (iii)   that an accused person be committed for trial before itself.

   (2) The High Court may act either on the report of the lower court, or on the application of a party interested, or on its own initiative.

   (3) Every application for the exercise of the power conferred by this section shall be made by motion, which shall, except when the applicant is the Director of Public Prosecutions, be supported by affidavit.

   (4) Every accused person making any such application shall give to the Director of Public Prosecutions notice in writing of the application, together with a copy of the grounds on which it is made; and no order shall be made on the merits of the application, unless at least twenty-four hours have elapsed between the giving of such notice and the hearing of the application.

   (5) When an accused person makes any such application, the High Court may direct him to execute a bond, with or without sureties, conditioned that he will, if convicted, pay the costs of the prosecutor.

[S 80 am by SI 152 of 1965.]

CRIMINAL PROCEEDINGS

 

81.   Power of Director of Public Prosecutions to enter nolle prosequi

   (1) In any criminal case and at any stage thereof before verdict or judgment, as the case may be, the Director of Public Prosecutions may enter a nolle prosequi, either by stating in court, or by informing the court in writing, that the People intend that the proceedings shall not continue, and, thereupon, the accused shall stand discharged in respect of the charge for which the nolle prosequi is entered, and, if he has been committed to prison, shall be released, or, if he is on bail, his recognizances shall be treated as being discharged; but such discharge of an accused person shall not operate as a bar to any subsequent proceedings against him on account of the same facts.

   (2) If the accused shall not be before the court when such nolle prosequi is entered, the Registrar or clerk of such court shall forthwith cause notice in writing of the entry of such nolle prosequi to be given to the keeper of the prison in which such accused may be detained, and also, if the accused person has been committed for trial, to the subordinate court by which he was so committed, and such subordinate court shall forthwith cause a similar notice in writing to be given to any witnesses bound over to prosecute and give evidence and to their sureties (if any), and also to the accused and his sureties, in case he shall have been admitted to bail.

[S 81 am by Act 28 of 1940, 5 of 1962; SI 63 of 1964, 152 of 1965.]

 

82.   Delegation of powers by Director of Public Prosecutions

The Director of Public Prosecutions may order in writing that all or any of the powers vested in him by the last preceding section, by section 88 and by Parts VII and VIII, may be exercised also by the Solicitor-General, the Parliamentary Draftsmen and State Advocates and the exercise of these powers by the Solicitor-General, the Parliamentary Draftsmen and State Advocates shall then operate as if they had been exercised by the Director of Public Prosecutions:

Provided that the Director of Public Prosecutions may in writing revoke any order made by him under this section.

[S 82 am by Act 47 of 1955, 50 of 1957, 23 of 1960, 27 of 1964; SI 63 of 1964.]

 

83.   Criminal informations by Director of Public Prosecutions

   (1) Notwithstanding anything in this Code contained, the Director of Public Prosecutions may exhibit on behalf of the People in the High Court against persons subject to the jurisdiction of the High Court, informations for all purposes for which Her Britannic Majesty’s Attorney-General for England may exhibit informations on behalf of the Crown in the High Court of Justice in England.

   (2) Such proceedings may be taken upon every such information as may lawfully be taken in the case of similar informations filed by Her Britannic Majesty’s Attorney-General for England, so far as the circumstances of the case and the practice and procedure of the High Court will admit.

   (3) The Chief Justice may, by Statutory Instrument, make rules for carrying into effect the provisions of this section.

[S 83 am by Act 2 of 1960; SI 63 of 1964.]

 

84.   Signature of Director of Public Prosecutions to be evidence

Where, by any written law, the sanction, fiat or written consent of the Director of Public Prosecutions is necessary for the commencement or continuance of the prosecution of any offence, a document purporting to give such sanction, fiat or consent placed before the Court by the prosecutor and purporting to be signed by the person for the time being exercising the powers and performing the duties of the Director of Public Prosecutions shall be prima facie evidence that such sanction, fiat or consent has been given.

[S 84 am by Act 50 of 1957; SI 63 of 1964.]

 

85.   Arrest of persons for offences requiring the consent of the Director of Public Prosecutions for commencement of prosecution

   (1) Where any written law provides that no prosecution shall be instituted against any person for an offence without the sanction, fiat or written consent of the Director of Public Prosecutions, such person may be arrested or a warrant for such arrest may be issued and executed and such person may be remanded in custody or on bail, notwithstanding that such sanction, fiat or written consent has not been first obtained, but no further proceedings shall be taken until such sanction, fiat or written consent has been obtained and produced to the court.

   (2) The provisions of sub-section (1) shall be subject to the other provisions of this Code relating to arrest, remand and the granting of bail.

[S 85 am by Act 5 of 1962; SI 152 of 1965.]

APPOINTMENT OF PUBLIC PROSECUTORS AND CONDUCT OF PROSECUTIONS

 

86.   Power to appoint public prosecutors

   (1) The Director of Public Prosecutions may appoint generally, or in any case, or for any specified class of cases, in any district, one or more officers to be called Public Prosecutors.

   (2) The Director of Public Prosecutions may appoint any person employed in the public service to be a Public Prosecutor for the purposes of any proceedings instituted on behalf of the People.

   (3) Every Public Prosecutor shall be subject to the express directions of the Director of Public Prosecutions.

[S 86 am by Act 28 of 1940, 16 of 1959, 23 of 1960; SI 63 of 1964, 152 of 1965.]

 

87.   Powers of public prosecutors

A Public Prosecutor may appear and plead without any written authority before any court in which any case of which he has charge is under inquiry, trial or appeal; and, if any private person instructs an advocate to prosecute in any such case, the Public Prosecutor may conduct the prosecution, and the advocate so instructed shall act therein under his directions.

 

88.   Withdrawal from prosecution in trials before subordinate courts

In any trial before a subordinate court, any Public Prosecutor may, with the consent of the court or on the instructions of the Director of Public Prosecutions, at any time before judgment is pronounced, withdraw from the prosecution of any person; and upon such withdrawal—

      (a)   if it is made before the accused person is called upon to make his defence, he shall be discharged, but such discharge of an accused person shall not operate as a bar to subsequent proceedings against him on account of the same facts;

      (b)   if it is made after the accused person is called upon to make his defence, he shall be acquitted.

[S 88 am by SI 63 of 1964.]

 

89.   Permission to conduct prosecution

   (1) Any Magistrate inquiring into or trying any case may permit the prosecution to be conducted by any person, but no person, other than a Public Prosecutor or other officer generally or specially authorised by the Director of Public Prosecutions in this behalf, shall be entitled to do so without permission.

   (2) Any such person or officer shall have the like power of withdrawing from the prosecution as is provided by the last preceding section, and the provisions of that section shall apply to any withdrawal by such person or officer.

   (3) Any person conducting the prosecution may do so personally or by an advocate.

[S 89 am by GN 303 of 1964; SI 63 of 1964.]

INSTITUTION OF PROCEEDINGS

MAKING OF COMPLAINT

 

90.   Institution of proceedings

   (1) Proceedings may be instituted either by the making of a complaint or by the bringing before a Magistrate of a person who has been arrested without warrant.

   (2) Any person who believes from a reasonable and probable cause that an offence has been committed by any person may make a complaint thereof to a Magistrate having jurisdiction.

   (3) A complaint may be made orally or in writing, but if made orally shall be reduced to writing and in either case shall be signed by the complainant.

   (4) The Magistrate, upon receiving any such complaint, shall—

      (a)   himself draw up and sign; or

      (b)   direct that a Public prosecutor or Legal Practitioner representing the complainant shall draw up and sign; or

      (c)   permit the complainant to draw up and sign;

a formal charge containing a statement of the offence with which the accused is charged, and until such charge has been drawn up and signed no summons or warrant shall issue and no further step shall be taken in the proceedings.

   (5) When an accused person who has been arrested without a warrant is brought before a Magistrate, a formal charge containing a statement of the offence with which the accused is charged shall be signed and presented to the Magistrate by the police officer preferring the charge.

   (6) When the Magistrate is of opinion that any complaint or formal charge made or presented under this section does not disclose any offence, the Magistrate shall make an order refusing to admit such complaint or formal charge and shall record his reasons for such order.

   (7) Any person aggrieved by an order made by a Magistrate under sub-section (6) may appeal to the High Court within fourteen days of the date of such order and the High Court may, if satisfied that the formal charge or complaint, in respect of which the order was made, disclose an offence, direct the Magistrate to admit the formal charge or complaint, or may dismiss the appeal.

[S 90 am by Act 28 of 1940, 5 of 1962.]

 

91.   Issue of summons or warrant

   (1) Where a charge has been drawn up and signed in accordance with sub-section (4) of the last preceding section, the Magistrate may, in his discretion, issue either a summons or a warrant to compel the attendance of the accused person before a court having jurisdiction to inquire into or try the offence alleged to have been committed:

Provided that a warrant shall not be issued in the first instance unless the complaint has been made upon oath before the Magistrate, either by the complainant or by a witness or witnesses.

   (2) Any summons or warrant may be issued on a Sunday.

[S 91 am by Act 28 of 1940, 5 of 1962.]

PROCESSES TO COMPEL THE APPEARANCE OF ACCUSED PERSONS

SUMMONS

 

92.   Form and contents of summons

   (1) Every summons issued by a Court under this Code shall be in writing, in duplicate, and signed by the presiding officer of such court or by such other officer as the Chief Justice may, from time to time, by rule, direct.

   (2) Every summons shall be directed to the person summoned, and shall require him to appear, at a time and place to be therein appointed, before a Court having jurisdiction to inquire into and deal with the complaint or charge. It shall state shortly the offence with which the person against whom it is issued is charged.

[S 92 am by Act 2 of 1960.]

 

93.   Service of summons

   (1) Every summons shall be served by a police officer, or by an officer of the court issuing it, or other public servant, and shall, if practicable, be served personally on the person summoned, by delivering or tendering to him one of the duplicates of the summons.

   (2) Every person on whom a summons is so served shall, if so required by the serving officer, sign a receipt therefor on the back of the other duplicate.

 

94.   Service when person summoned cannot be found

Where the person summoned cannot, by the exercise of due diligence, be found, the summons may be served by leaving one of the duplicates for him with some adult male member of his family, or with his servant residing with him; and the person with whom the summons is so left shall, if so required by the serving officer, sign a receipt therefor on the back of the other duplicate.

 

95.   Procedure when service cannot be effected as before provided

If service, in the manner provided by the two last preceding sections, cannot, by the exercise of due diligence, be effected, the serving officer shall affix one of the duplicates of the summons to some conspicuous part of the house or homestead in which the person summoned ordinarily resides, and, thereupon, the summons shall be deemed to have been duly served.

 

96.   Service on company

Service of a summons on an incorporated company or other body corporate may be effected by serving it on the secretary, local manager or other principal officer of the corporation, at the registered office of such company or body corporate, or by registered letter addressed to the chief officer of the corporation in Zambia. In the latter case, service shall be deemed to have been effected when the letter would arrive in ordinary course of post.

 

97.   Service outside local limits of jurisdiction

When a Court desires that a summons issued by it shall be served at any place outside the local limits of its jurisdiction, it shall send such summons in duplicate to a Magistrate within the local limits of whose jurisdiction the person summoned resides or is, to be there served.

 

98.   Proof of service when serving officer not present

   (1) Where the officer who has served a summons is not present at the hearing of the case, and in any case where a summons issued by a court has been served outside the local limits of its jurisdiction, an affidavit, purporting to be made before a Magistrate, that such summons has been served, and a duplicate of the summons, purporting to be endorsed, in the manner hereinbefore provided, by the person to whom it was delivered or tendered or with whom it was left, shall be admissible in evidence, and the statements made therein shall be deemed to be correct, unless and until the contrary is proved.

   (2) The affidavit mentioned in this section may be attached to the duplicate of the summons and returned to the court.

 

99.   Power to dispense with personal attendance of accused

   (1) Whenever a summons is issued in respect of any offence other than a felony, a Magistrate may, if he sees reason to do so, and shall, when the offence with which the accused is charged is punishable only by fine or only by fine and/or imprisonment not exceeding three months, dispense with the personal attendance of the accused, if he pleads guilty in writing or appears by an advocate.

   (2) The Magistrate inquiring into or trying any case may, in his discretion, at any subsequent stage of the proceedings, direct the personal attendance of the accused, and, if necessary, enforce such attendance in manner hereinafter provided.

   (3) If a Magistrate imposes a fine on an accused person whose personal attendance has been dispensed with under this section, and such fine is not paid within the time prescribed for such payment, the Magistrate may forthwith issue a summons calling upon such accused person to show cause why he should not be committed to prison, for such term as the Magistrate may then prescribe. If such accused person does not attend upon the return of such summons, the Magistrate may forthwith issue a warrant, and commit such person to prison for such term as the Magistrate may then fix.

   (4) If, in any case in which, under this section, the attendance of an accused person is dispensed with, previous convictions are alleged against such person and are not admitted in writing or through such person’s advocate, the Magistrate may adjourn the proceedings and direct the personal attendance of the accused, and, if necessary, enforce such attendance in manner hereinafter provided.

   (5) Whenever the attendance of an accused person has been so dispensed with, and his attendance is subsequently required, the cost of any adjournment for such purpose shall be borne, in any event, by the accused.

WARRANT OF ARREST

 

100.   Warranty after issue of summons

Notwithstanding the issue of a summons, a warrant may be issued at any time before or after the time appointed in the summons for the appearance of the accused. But no such warrant shall be issued unless a complaint or charge has been made upon oath.

 

101.   Summons disobeyed

If the accused does not appear at the time and place appointed in and by the summons, and his personal attendance has not been dispensed with under section 99, the Court may issue a warrant to apprehend him and cause him to be brought before such court. But no such warrant shall be issued unless a complaint or charge has been made upon oath.

 

102.   Form, contents and duration of warrant of arrest

   (1) Every warrant of arrest shall be under the hand of the Judge or Magistrate issuing the same.

   (2) Every warrant shall state shortly the offence with which the person against whom it is issued is charged, and shall name or otherwise describe such person, and it shall order the person or persons to whom it is directed to apprehend the person against whom it is issued, and bring him before the court issuing the warrant or before some other court having jurisdiction in the case, to answer to the charge therein mentioned and to be further dealt with according to law.

   (3) Every such warrant shall remain in force until it is executed, or until it is cancelled by the court which issued it.

 

103.   Court may direct security to be taken

   (1) Any court issuing a warrant for the arrest of any person, in respect of any offence other than murder or treason, may, in its discretion, direct by endorsement on the warrant that, if such person executes a bond with sufficient sureties for his attendance before the court at a specified time and thereafter until otherwise directed by the court, the officer to whom the warrant is directed shall take such security and shall release such person from custody.

   (2) The endorsement shall state—

      (a)   the number of sureties;

      (b)   the amount in which they and the person for whose arrest the warrant is issued are to be respectively bound; and

      (c)   the time at which he is to attend before the court.

   (3) Whenever security is taken under this section, the officer to whom the warrant is directed shall forward the bond to the court.

 

104.   Warrants, to whom directed

   (1) A warrant of arrest may be directed to one or more police officers, or to one police officer and to all other police officers of the area within which the court has jurisdiction, or generally to all police officers of such area. But any court issuing such a warrant may, if its immediate execution is necessary, and no police officer is immediately available, direct it to any other person or persons, and such person or persons shall execute the same.

   (2) When a warrant is directed to more officers or persons than one, it may be executed by all or by any one or more of them.

 

105.   Order for assistance directed to land-holder

   (1) A Magistrate empowered to hold a subordinate court of the first or second class may order any land-holder, farmer or manager of land, within the local limits of his jurisdiction, to assist in the arrest of any escaped convict, or person who has been accused of a cognizable offence and has eluded pursuit.

   (2) Such land-holder, farmer or manager shall, thereupon, comply with such order, if the person for whose arrest it was issued is in or enters on his land or farm or the land under his charge.

   (3) When such person is arrested, he shall be made over with the order to the nearest police officer, who shall cause him to be taken before a Magistrate having jurisdiction, unless security is taken under section 103.

   (4) No land-holder, farmer or manager of land to whom such order is directed shall be liable at the suit of the person so arrested for anything done by him under the provisions of this section.

   (5) If any land-holder, farmer or manager of land to whom such order is directed fails to comply therewith, he shall be liable, on conviction, to a fine not exceeding seven hundred and fifty penalty units or, in default of payment, to imprisonment with or without hard labour for a period not exceeding six months.

[S 105 am by Act 13 of 1994.]

 

106.   Execution of warrant directed to police officer

A warrant directed to any police officer may also be executed by any other police officer whose name is endorsed upon the warrant by the officer to whom it is directed or endorsed.

 

107.   Notification of substance of warrant

The police officer or other person executing a warrant of arrest shall notify the substance thereof to the person to be arrested, and, if so required, shall show him the warrant.

 

108.   Person arrested to be brought before court without delay

The police officer or other person executing a warrant of arrest shall (subject to the provisions of section 103 as to security), without unnecessary delay, bring the person arrested before the court before which he is required by law to produce such person.

 

109.   Where warrant of arrest may be executed

A warrant of arrest may be executed at any place in Zambia.

 

110.   Forwarding of warrants for execution outside jurisdiction

   (1) When a warrant of arrest is to be executed outside the local limits of the jurisdiction of the court issuing the same, such court may, instead of directing such warrant to a police officer, forward the same, by post or otherwise, to any Magistrate within the local limits of whose jurisdiction it is to be executed.

   (2) The Magistrate to whom such warrant is so forwarded shall endorse his name thereon, and, if practicable, cause it to be executed in the manner hereinbefore provided within the local limits of his jurisdiction.

 

111.   Procedure in case of warrant directed to police officer for execution outside jurisdiction

   (1) When a warrant of arrest directed to a police officer is to be executed outside the local limits of the jurisdiction of the court issuing the same, he shall take it for endorsement to a Magistrate within the local limits of whose jurisdiction it is to be executed.

   (2) Such Magistrate shall endorse his name thereon, and such endorsement shall be sufficient authority to the police officer to whom the warrant is directed to execute the same within such limits, and the local police officer shall, if so required, assist such officer in executing such warrant.

   (3) Whenever there is reason to believe that the delay occasioned by obtaining the endorsement of the Magistrate within the local limits of whose jurisdiction the warrant is to be executed will prevent such execution, the police officer to whom it is directed may execute the same without such endorsement, in any place outside the local limits of the jurisdiction of the court which issued it.

 

112.   Procedure on arrest of person outside jurisdiction

   (1) When a warrant of arrest is executed outside the local limits of the jurisdiction of the court by which it was issued, the person arrested shall, unless the court which issued the warrant is within twenty miles of the place of arrest, or is nearer than the Magistrate within the local limits of whose jurisdiction the arrest was made, or unless security is taken under section 103, be taken before the Magistrate within the local limits of whose jurisdiction the arrest was made.

   (2) Such Magistrate shall, if the person arrested appears to be the person intended by the court which issued the warrant, direct his removal in custody to such court:

Provided that, if such person has been arrested for an offence other than murder or treason, and he is ready and willing to give bail to the satisfaction of such Magistrate, or if a direction has been endorsed under section 103 on the warrant, and such person is ready and willing to give the security required by such direction, the Magistrate may take such bail or shall take such security, as the case may be, and shall forward the bond to the court which issued the warrant.

   (3) Nothing in this section shall be deemed to prevent a police officer from taking security under section 103.

 

113.   Irregularities in warrant

Any irregularity or defect in the substance or form of a Warrant, and any variance between it and the written complaint or information, or between either and the evidence produced on the part of the prosecution at any inquiry or trial, shall not affect the validity of any proceedings at or subsequent to the hearing of the case, but, if any such variance appears to the court to be such that the accused has been thereby deceived or misled, such court may, at the request of the accused, adjourn the hearing of the case to some future date, and, in the meantime, remand the accused or admit him to bail.

MISCELLANEOUS PROVISIONS REGARDING PROCESSES

 

114.   Power to take bond for appearance

Where any person for whose appearance or arrest the Magistrate presiding in any court is empowered to issue a summons or warrant is present in such court, such Magistrate may require such person to execute a bond, with or without sureties, for his appearance in such court.

 

115.   Arrest for breach of bond for appearance

When any person who is bound by any bond taken under this Code to appear before a court does not so appear, the Magistrate presiding in such court may issue a warrant directing that such person be arrested and produced before him.

 

116.   Power of court to order prisoner to be brought before it

   (1) Where any person for whose appearance or arrest a court is empowered to issue a summons or warrant is confined in any prison within Zambia, the court may issue an order to the officer in charge of such prison requiring him to bring such prisoner in proper custody, at a time to be named in the order, before such court.

{mprestriction ids="1,2,3"}

   (2) The officer so in charge, on receipt of such order, shall act in accordance therewith, and shall provide for the safe custody of the prisoner during his absence from the prison for the purpose aforesaid.

   (3) Notwithstanding anything to the contrary contained in this Code or in any written law, it is declared for the avoidance of doubt that upon a person being convicted or sentenced by a subordinate court and before the entering of an appeal by such person against the conviction or sentence or both, the subordinate court which convicted or sentenced such person or the High Court has and shall have no power to release that person on bail with or without securities.

[S 116 am by Act 6 of 1972.]

 

117.   Provisions of this Part generally applicable to summonses and warrants

The provisions contained in this Part relating to a summons and warrant, and their issue, service and execution, shall so far as may be apply to every summons and every warrant of arrest issued under this Code.

SEARCH WARRANTS

 

118.   Power to issue search warrant

Where it is proved on oath to a Magistrate that, in fact or according to reasonable suspicion, anything upon, by or in respect of which an offence has been committed or anything which is necessary to the conduct of an investigation into any offence is in any building, vessel, carriage, box, receptacle or place, the Magistrate may, by warrant (called a search warrant), authorise a police officer or other person therein named to search the building, vessel, carriage, box, receptable or place (which shall be named or described in the warrant) for any such thing, and, if anything searched for be found, to seize it and carry it before the court of the Magistrate issuing the warrant or some other court, to be dealt with according to law.

[S 118 am by Act 28 of 1940.]

 

119.   Execution of search warrant

Every search warrant may be issued and executed on a Sunday, and shall be executed between the hours of sunrise and sunset, but a Magistrate may, by the warrant, in his discretion, authorise the police officer or other person to whom it is addressed to execute it at any hour.

 

120.   Persons in charge of closed place to allow ingress thereto and egress therefrom

   (1) Whenever any building or other place liable to search is closed, any person residing in or being in charge of such building or place shall, on demand of the police officer or other person executing the search warrant, and on production of the warrant, allow him free ingress thereto and egress therefrom, and afford all reasonable facilities for a search therein.

   (2) If ingress to or egress from such building or other place cannot be so obtained, the police officer or other person executing the search warrant may proceed in the manner prescribed by section 19 or 20.

   (3) Where any person in or about such building or place is reasonably suspected of concealing about his person any article for which search should be made, such person may be searched. If such person is a woman, the provisions of section 24 shall be observed.

 

121.   Detention of property seized

   (1) When any article is seized and brought before a court, it may be detained until the conclusion of the case or the investigation, reasonable care being taken for its preservation.

   (2) If any appeal is made, or if any person is committed for trial, the court may order the article to be further detained for the purpose of the appeal or the trial.

   (3) If no appeal is made, or if no person is committed for trial, the court shall direct such thing to be restored to the person from whom it was taken, unless the court sees fit or is authorised or required by law to dispose of it otherwise.

 

122.   Provisions applicable to search warrants

The provisions of sections 102(1) and (3), 104, 106, 109, 110 and 111 shall, so far as may be, apply to all search warrants issued under section 118.

PROVISIONS AS TO BAIL

 

123.   Bail

   (1) When any person is arrested or detained, or appears before or is brought before a subordinate court, the High Court or Supreme Court he may, at any time while he is in custody, or at any stage of the proceedings before such court, be admitted to bail upon providing a surety or sureties sufficient, in the opinion of the police officer concerned or court, to secure his appearance, or be released upon his own recognizance if such officer or court thinks fit:

Provided that any person charged with—

      (i)   murder, treason or any other offence carrying a possible or mandatory capital penalty;

      (ii)   misprision of treason or treason-felony;

[S 123(1) proviso (ii) am by s 2(a) of Act 23 of 2000.]

      (iii)   aggravated robbery; or

[S 123(1) proviso (iii) am by s 2(b) of Act 23 of 2000.]

      (iv)   theft of motor vehicle, if such person has previously been convicted of theft of motor vehicle;

[S 123(1) proviso (iv) subs by s 2 of Act 9 of 2005.]

shall not be granted bail by either a subordinate court, the High Court or Supreme Court or be released by any police officer.

   (2) Subject to the provisions of section 126, before any person is admitted to bail or released on his own recognizance, a bond (hereinafter referred to as a bail bond), for such sum as the court or officer, as the case may be, thinks sufficient, shall be executed by such person and by the surety or sureties, or by such person alone, as the case may be, conditioned that such person shall attend at the time and place mentioned in such bond and at every time and place to which during the course of the proceedings the hearing may from time to time be adjourned.

   (3) The High Court may, at any time, on the application of an accused person, order him, whether or not he has been committed for trial, to be admitted to bail or released on his own recognizance, and the bail bond in any such case may, if the order so directs, be executed before any Magistrate.

   (4) Notwithstanding anything in this section contained, no person charged with an offence under the State Security Act shall be admitted to bail, either pending trial or pending appeal, if the Director of Public Prosecutions certifies that it is likely that the safety or interests of the Republic would thereby be prejudiced.

   (5) Notwithstanding anything to the contrary contained in this Code or in any written law, it is declared for the avoidance of doubt that upon a person being convicted or sentenced by a subordinate court and before the entering of an appeal by such person against the conviction or sentence or both, the subordinate court which convicted or sentenced such person or the High Court has and shall have no power to release that person on bail with or without securities.

[S 123 am by Act 50 of 1957, 36 of 1969, 59 of 1970, 6 of 1972, 35 of 1993.]

 

124.   Additional conditions of bail bond

In addition to the condition mentioned in sub-section (2) of section 123, the Court or officer before whom a bail bond is executed may impose such further conditions upon such bond as may seem reasonable and necessary in any particular case.

[S 124 am by Act 50 of 1957.]

 

125.   Release from custody

   (1) As soon as a bail bond has been executed, the person for whose appearance it has been executed shall be released, and, when he is in prison, the court admitting him to bail shall issue an order of release to the officer in charge of the prison, and such officer, on receipt of the order, shall release him.

   (2) Nothing in this section or in section 123 shall be deemed to require the release of any person liable to be detained for some matter other than that in respect of which a bail bond was executed.

[S 125 am by Act 50 of 1957.]

 

126.   Amount of bail, and deposits

   (1) The amount of bail shall, in every case, be fixed with due regard to the circumstances of the case, but shall not be excessive.

   (2) The court or police officer admitting a person to bail or releasing him on his own recognizance may, in lieu of a bail bond, accept a deposit of money, or a deposit of property, from any person who would otherwise have had to execute a bail bond under the provisions of section 123, and may attach to such deposit such conditions as might have been attached to a bail bond, and on any breach of any such condition such deposit shall be forfeited.

   (3) The High Court may, in any case, direct that the bail or deposit required by a subordinate court or by a police officer be reduced, or may vary or add to any conditions imposed under the provisions of section 124.

[S 126 am by Act 50 of 1957, 27 of 1964.]

 

127.   Power to order sufficient bail when that first taken is insufficient

If, through mistake, fraud or otherwise, insufficient sureties have been accepted, or if they afterwards become insufficient, the court may issue a warrant of arrest directing that the person released on bail be brought before it, and may order him to find sufficient sureties, and, on his failing so to do, may commit him to prison.

 

128.   Discharge of sureties

   (1) All or any of the sureties for the appearance and attendance of a person released on bail may, at any time, apply to a Magistrate to discharge the bail bond either wholly or so far as it relates to the applicant or applicants.

   (2) On such application being made, the Magistrate shall issue his warrant of arrest directing that the person so released be brought before him.

   (3) On the appearance of such person pursuant to the warrant, or on his voluntary surrender, the Magistrate shall direct the bail bond to be discharged either wholly or so far as it relates to the applicant or applicants, and shall call upon such person to find other sufficient sureties, and, if he fails to do so, may commit him to prison.

[S 128 am by Act 50 of 1957.]

 

129.   Death of surety

Where a surety to a bail bond dies before the bond is forfeited, his estate shall be discharged from all liability in respect of the bond, but the party who gave the bond may be required to find a new surety.

[S 129 am by Act 50 of 1957.]

 

130.   Persons bound by recognizance absconding may be committed

If it is made to appear to any court, by information on oath, that any person bound by recognizance is about to leave Zambia, the court may cause him to be arrested, and may commit him to prison until the trial, unless the court shall see fit to admit him to bail upon further recognizance.

 

131.   Forfeiture of recognizance

   (1) Whenever any person shall not appear at the time and place mentioned in any recognizance entered into by him, the court may, by order, endorse such recognizance and declare the same to be forfeited.

   (2) On the forfeiture of any recognizance, the court may issue its warrant of distress for the amount mentioned in such recognizance, or for the imprisonment of such person and his surety or sureties, for any term not exceeding six months, unless the amount mentioned in such recognizance be sooner paid or levied.

   (3) A warrant of distress under this section may be executed within the local limits of the jurisdiction of the court which issued it, and it shall authorise the distress and sale of any property belonging to such person and his surety or sureties, without such limits, when endorsed by a Magistrate holding a subordinate court of the first or second class within the local limits of whose jurisdiction such property is found.

 

132.   Appeal from and revision of orders

All orders passed under the last preceding section by any Magistrate shall be appealable to and may be revised by the High Court.

 

133.   Power to direct levy of amount due on recognizance

The High Court may direct any Magistrate to levy the amount due on a recognizance to appear and attend at the High Court.

CHARGES AND INFORMATIONS

 

134.   Offence to be specified in charge or information with necessary particulars

Every charge or information shall contain, and shall be sufficient if it contains, a statement of the specific offence or offences with which the accused person is charged, together with such particulars as may be necessary for giving reasonable information as to the nature of the offence charged.

[S 134 am by Act 28 of 1940.]

 

135.   Joinder of counts in a charge or information

   (1) Any offences, whether felonies or misdemeanours, may be charged together in the same charge of or information if the offences charged are founded on the same facts or form, or are a part of, a series of offences of the same or a similar character.

   (2) Where more than one offence is charged in a charge or information, a description of each offence so charged shall be set out in a separate paragraph of the charge or information called a count.

   (3) Where, before trial, or at any stage of a trial, the court is of opinion that a person accused may be embarrassed in his defence by reason of being charged with more than one offence in the same charge or information, or that for any other reason it is desirable to direct that any person should be tried separately for any one or more offences charged in a charge or information, the court may order a separate trial of any count or counts of such charge or information.

[S 135 am by Act 28 of 1940.]

 

136.   Joinder of two or more accused in one charge or information

The following persons may be joined in one charge or information and may be tried together, namely—

      (a)   persons accused of the same offence committed in the course of the same transaction;

      (b)   persons accused of an offence and persons accused of abetment, or of an attempt to commit such offence;

      (c)   persons accused of different offences committed in the course of the same transaction;

      (d)   persons accused of any offence under Chapters XXVI to XXX of the Penal Code and persons accused of receiving or retaining property, possession of which is alleged to have been transferred by any such offence committed by the first-named persons, or of abetment of or attempting to commit either of such last-named offences;

      (e)   persons accused of any offence relating to counterfeit coin under Chapter XXXVII of the Penal Code, and persons accused of any other offence under the said Chapter relating to the same coin, or of abetment of or attempting to commit any such offence.

[S 136 am by Act 28 of 1940.]

 

137.   Mode in which offences are to be charged

The following provisions shall apply to all charges and informations and, notwithstanding any rule of law or practice, a charge or an information shall, subject to the provisions of this Code, not be open to objection in respect of its form or contents if it is framed in accordance with the provisions of this Code:

      (a)—

      (i)   A count of a charge or an information shall commence with a statement of the offence charged, called the statement of offence;

      (ii)   the statement of offence shall describe the offence shortly in ordinary language avoiding as far as possible the use of technical terms, and without necessarily stating all the essential elements of the offence and, if the offence charged is one created by enactment, shall contain a reference to the section of the enactment creating the offence;

      (iii)   after the statement of the offence, particulars of such offence shall be set out in ordinary language, in which the use of technical terms shall not be necessary:

Provided that, where any rule of law or any Act limits the particulars of an offence which are required to be given in a charge or an information, nothing in this paragraph shall require any more particulars to be given than those so required;

      (iv)   the forms set out in the Second Schedule or forms conforming thereto as nearly as may be shall be used in cases to which they are applicable; and in other cases forms to the like effect or conforming thereto as nearly as may be shall be used, the statement of offence and the particulars of offence being varied according to the circumstances in each case;

      (v)   where a charge or an information contains more than one count, the counts shall be numbered consecutively.

      (b)—

      (i)   Where an enactment constituting an offence states the offence to be the doing or the omission to do any one of any different acts in the alternative, or the doing or the omission to do any act in any one of any different capacities, or with any one of different intentions, or states any part of the offence in the alternative, the acts, omissions, capacities or intentions, or other matters stated in the alternative in the enactment, may be stated in the alternative in the court charging the offence;

      (ii)   it shall not be necessary, in any count charging an offence constituted by an enactment, to negative any exception or exemption from, or qualification to, the operation of the enactment creating the offence.

      (c)—

      (i)   The description of property in a charge or an information shall be in ordinary language, and such as to indicate with reasonable clearness the property referred to, and, if the property is so described, it shall not be necessary (except when required for the purpose of describing an offence depending on any special ownership of property or special value of property) to name the person to whom the property belongs or the value of the property;

      (ii)   where property is vested in more than one person, and the owners of the property are referred to in a charge or an information, it shall be sufficient to describe the property as owned by one of those persons by name with the others, and if the persons owning the property are a body of persons with a collective name, such as a joint stock company or “Inhabitants”, “Trustees”, “Commissioners” or “Club” or other such name, it shall be sufficient to use the collective name without naming any individual;

      (iii)   property belonging to, or provided for, the use of any public establishment, service or department may be described as the property of the Republic;

      (iv)   coin and bank notes may be described as money; and any allegation as to money, so far as regards the description of the property, shall be sustained by proof of any amount of coin or any bank or currency note (although the particular species of coin of which such amount was composed, or the particular nature of the bank or currency note, shall not be proved); and in cases of stealing and defrauding by false pretences, by proof that the accused person dishonestly appropriated or obtained any coin or any bank or currency note, or any portion of the value thereof, although such coin or bank or currency note may have been delivered to him in order that some part of the value thereof should be returned to the party delivering the same or to any other person and such part shall have been returned accordingly.

      (d)   The description or designation in a charge or an information of the accused person, or of any other person to whom reference is made therein, shall be such as is reasonably sufficient to identify him, without necessarily stating his correct name, or his abode, style, degree or occupation, and if, owing to the name of the person not being known or for any other reason, it is impracticable to give such a description or designation, such description or designation shall be given as is reasonably practicable in the circumstances, or such person may be described as “a person unknown”

      (e)   Where it is necessary to refer to any document or instrument in a charge or an information, it shall be sufficient to describe it by any name or designation by which it is usually known, or by the purport thereof, without setting out any copy thereof.

      (f)   Subject to any other provisions of this section, it shall be sufficient to describe any place, time, thing, matter, act or omission whatsoever to which it is necessary to refer in any charge or information in ordinary language in such a manner as to indicate with reasonable clearness the place, time, thing, matter, act or omission referred to.

      (g)   It shall not be necessary in stating any intent to defraud, deceive or injure to state intent to defraud, deceive or injure any particular person, where the enactment creating the offence does not make intent to defraud, deceive or injure a particular person an essential ingredient of the offence.

      (h)   Where a previous conviction of an offence is charged in a charge or an information, it shall be charged at the end of the charge or information by means of a statement that the accused person has been previously convicted of that offence at a certain time and place without stating the particulars of the offence.

      (i)   Figures and abbreviations may be used for expressing anything which is commonly expressed thereby.

[S 137 am by Act 28 of 1940, 11 of 1963; SI 63 of 1964.]

PREVIOUS CONVICTION OR ACQUITTAL

 

138.   Persons convicted or acquitted not to be tried again for same offence

A person who has been once tried by a court of competent jurisdiction for an offence, and convicted or acquitted of such offence, shall, while such conviction or acquittal remains in force, not be liable to be tried again on the same facts for the same offence.

 

139.   Person may be tried again for separate offence

A person convicted or acquitted of any offence may be afterwards tried for any other offence with which he might have been charged on the former trial under sub-section (1) of section 135.

[S 139 am by Act 28 of 1940.]

 

140.   Consequences supervening or not known at time of former trial

A person convicted or acquitted of any act causing consequences which, together with such act, constitute a different offence from that for which such person was convicted or acquitted, may be afterwards tried for such different offence, if the consequences had not happened, or were not known to the court to have happened, at the time when he was acquitted or convicted.

 

141.   Where original court was not competent to try subsequent charge

A person convicted or acquitted of any offence constituted by any acts may, notwithstanding such conviction or acquittal, be subsequently charged with and tried for any other offence constituted by the same acts which he may have committed, if the court by which he was first tried was not competent to try the offence with which he is subsequently charged.

 

142.   Previous conviction, how proved

   (1) In any inquiry, trial or other proceeding under this Code, a previous conviction may be proved, in addition to any other mode provided by any law for the time being in force—

      (a)   by an extract certified, under the hand of the officer having the custody of the records of the court in which such conviction was had, to be a copy of the sentence or order; or

      (b)   by a certificate signed by the officer in charge of the prison in which the punishment or any part thereof was suffered, or by production of the warrant of commitment under which the punishment was suffered;

together with, in each of such cases, evidence as to the identity of the accused person with the person so convicted.

   (2) A certificate in the form prescribed given under the hand of an officer authorised by the 1President in that behalf, who shall have compared the fingerprints of an accused person with the fingerprints of a person previously convicted, shall be sufficient evidence of all facts therein set forth provided it is produced by the person who took the fingerprints of the accused.

   (3) A previous conviction in any place outside Zambia may be proved by the production of a certificate purporting to be given under the hand of a police officer in the country where the conviction was had, containing a copy of the sentence or order, and the fingerprints, or photographs of the fingerprints of the person so convicted, together with evidence that the fingerprints of the person so convicted are those of the accused person; such a certificate shall be sufficient evidence of all facts therein set forth without proof that the officer purporting to sign it did in fact sign it and was empowered so to do.

   (4) Where a person is convicted by a subordinate court, other than a juvenile court, and it is proved to the satisfaction of the court on oath or in the manner prescribed that, not less than seven days previously, a notice was served on the accused in the prescribed form and manner specifying any alleged previous conviction of the accused of an offence proposed to be brought to the notice of the court in the event of his conviction of the offence charged, and the accused is not present in person before the court, the court may take account of any such previous conviction so specified as if the accused had appeared and admitted it.

   (5) In this section, “prescribed” means prescribed by rules made by the Chief Justice.

[S 142 am by Act 4 of 1944, 2 of 1960, 5 of 1962; GN 303 of 1964.]

COMPELLING ATTENDANCE OF WITNESSES

 

143.   Summons for witness

If it is made to appear that material evidence can be given by, or is in the possession of, any person, it shall be lawful for a court having cognizance of any criminal cause or matter to issue a summons to such person requiring his attendance before such court, or requiring him to bring and produce to such court, for the purpose of evidence, all documents and writings in his possession or power, which may be specified or otherwise sufficiently described in the summons.

[S 143 am by Act 28 of 1940.]

 

144.   Warrant for witness who disobeys summons

If, without sufficient excuse, a witness does not appear in obedience to the summons, the court, on proof of the proper service of the summons a reasonable time before, may issue a warrant to bring him before the court at such time and place as shall be therein specified.

 

145.   Warrant for witness in first instance

If the court is satisfied that any person will not attend as a witness unless compelled to do so, it may at once issue a warrant for the arrest and production of such person before the court at a time and place to be therein specified.

 

146.   Mode of dealing with witness arrested under warrant

When any witness is arrested under a warrant, the court may, on his furnishing security by recognizance, to the satisfaction of the court, for his appearance at the hearing of the case, order him to be released from custody, or shall, on his failing to furnish such security, order him to be detained for production at such hearing.

 

147.   Power of court to order prisoner to be brought up for examination

   (1) Any court, desirous of examining as a witness, in any case pending before it, any person confined in any prison within Zambia, may issue an order to the officer in charge of such prison requiring him to bring such prisoner in proper custody, at a time to be named in the order, before the court for examination.

   (2) The officer so in charge, on receipt of such order, shall act in accordance therewith, and shall provide for the safe custody of the prisoner during his absence from the prison for the purpose aforesaid.

 

148.   Penalty for non-attendance of witness

   (1) Any person summoned to attend as a witness who, without lawful excuse, fails to attend as required by the summons, or who, having attended, departs without having obtained the permission of the court, or fails to attend after adjournment of the court, after being ordered to attend, shall be liable, by order of the court, to a fine not exceeding six hundred penalty units.

   (2) Such fine shall be levied by attachment and sale of any movable property belonging to such witness within the local limits of the jurisdiction of such court.

   (3) In default of recovery of the fine by attachment and sale, the witness may, by order of the court, be imprisoned for a term of fifteen days, unless such fine is paid before the end of the said term.

   (4) For good cause shown, the High Court may remit or reduce any fine imposed under this section by a subordinate court.

[S 148 am by Act 13 of 1994.]

EXAMINATION OF WITNESSES

 

149.   Procedure where person charged is called for defence

Where the person charged is called by the defence as a witness to the facts of the case or to make a statement without being sworn he shall be heard immediately after the close of the evidence for the prosecution.

[S 149 am by Act 6 of 1972.]

 

150.   Refractory witnesses

   (1) Whenever any person, appearing either in obedience to a summons or by virtue of a warrant, or being present in court and being verbally required by the court to give evidence—

      (a)   refuses to be sworn; or

      (b)   having been sworn, refuses to answer any question put to him; or

      (c)   refuses or neglects to produce any document or thing which he is required to produce; or

      (d)   refuses to sign his deposition;

without, in any such case, offering any sufficient excuse for such refusal or neglect, the court may adjourn the case for any period not exceeding eight days and may, in the meantime, commit such person to prison, unless he sooner consents to do what is required of him.

   (2) If such person, upon being brought before the court at or before such adjourned hearing, again refuses to do what is required of him, the court may, if it sees fit, again adjourn the case and commit him for the like period, and so again, from time to time, until such person consents to do what is so required of him.

   (3) Nothing herein contained shall affect the liability of any such person to any other punishment or proceeding for refusing or neglecting to do what is so required of him, or shall prevent the court from disposing of the case in the meantime, according to any other sufficient evidence taken before it.

 

151.   Cases where wife or husband may be called without consent of accused

   (1) In any inquiry or trial, the wife or husband of the person charged shall be a competent witness for the prosecution or defence without the consent of such person—

      (a)   in any case where the wife or husband of a person charged may, under any law in force for the time being, be called as a witness without the consent of such person;

      (b)   in any case where such person is charged with an offence under Chapter XV of the Penal Code or with bigamy;

      (c)   in any case where such person is charged in respect of an act or omission affecting the person or property of the wife or husband of such person or the children of either of them.

   (2) For the purposes of this section—

      (a)   “wife” and “husband” include the parties to a customary marriage:

      (b)   “customary marriage” includes a union which is regarded as marriage by the community in which the parties live.

[S 151 am by Act 20 of 1969.]

COMMISSIONS FOR THE EXAMINATION OF WITNESSES

 

152.   Issue of commission for examination of witness

   (1) Whenever, in the course of any inquiry, trial or other proceeding under this Code, the High Court is satisfied that the examination of a witness is necessary for the ends of justice, and that the attendance of such witness cannot be procured without an amount of delay, expense or inconvenience which, in the circumstances of the case, would be unreasonable, the court may issue a commission to any Magistrate, within the local limits of whose jurisdiction such witness resides, to take the evidence of such witness.

   (2) The Magistrate to whom the commission is issued shall proceed to the place where the witness is, or shall summon the witness before him, and shall take down his evidence in the same manner and may, for this purpose, exercise the same powers as in the case of a trial.

 

153.   Parties may examine witness

   (1) The parties to any proceeding under this Code in which a commission is issued may respectively forward any interrogatories in writing which the court directing the commission may think relevant to the issue, and the Magistrate to whom the commission is directed shall examine the witness upon such interrogatories.

   (2) Any such party may appear before such Magistrate by advocate, or, if not in custody, in person, and may examine, cross-examine and re-examine (as the case may be) the said witness.

 

154.   Power of Magistrate to apply for issue of commission

Whenever, in the course of any inquiry, trial or other proceeding under this Code before any Magistrate, it appears that a commission ought to be issued for the examination of a witness whose evidence is necessary for the ends of justice, and that the attendance of such witness cannot be procured without an amount of delay, expense or inconvenience which, in the circumstances of the case, would be unreasonable, such Magistrate shall apply to the High Court, stating the reasons for the application; and the High Court may either issue a commission, in the manner hereinbefore provided, or reject the application.

 

155.   Return of commission

After any commission issued under section 152 or 154 has been duly executed, it shall be returned, together with the deposition of the witness examined thereunder, to the Court in which the case is depending, and the commission, the return thereto, and the deposition shall be open, at all reasonable times, to inspection by the parties, and may, subject to all just exceptions, be read in evidence in the case by either party, and shall form part of the record.

 

156.   Adjournment of inquiry or trial

In every case in which a commission is issued under section 152 or 154, the inquiry, trial or other proceeding may be adjourned for a specified time reasonably sufficient for the execution and return of the commission.

EVIDENCE FOR DEFENCE

 

157.   Competency of accused and husband or wife as witnesses

Every person charged with an offence, and the wife or husband, as the case may be, of the person so charged, shall be a competent witness for the defence at every stage of the proceedings, whether the person so charged is charged solely or jointly with any other person:

Provided that—

      (i)   Own application

a person so charged shall not be called as a witness in pursuance of this section, except upon his own application;

      (ii)   No comment if not called as witness

the failure of any person charged with an offence or of the wife or husband, as the case may be, of the person so charged, to give evidence shall not be made the subject of any comment by the prosecution;

      (iii)   Spouses

the wife or husband of the person charged shall not, save as hereinbefore mentioned, be called as a witness except upon the application of the person so charged;

      (iv)   Communications during marriage

nothing in this section shall make a husband compellable to disclose any communication made to him by his wife during the marriage, or a wife compellable to disclose any communication made to her by her husband during the marriage;

      (v)   Cross-examination

a person charged and being a witness in pursuance of this section may be asked any question in cross-examination, notwithstanding that it would tend to criminate him as to the offence charged;

      (vi)   No question to show commission of offence not charged

a person charged and called as a witness, in pursuance of this section, shall not be asked, and, if asked, shall not be required to answer, any question tending to show that he has committed or been convicted of, or been charged with any offence other than that wherewith he is then charged, or is of bad character, unless—

      (a)   Exceptions

the proof that he has committed or been convicted of such other offence is admissible evidence to show that he is guilty of the offence wherewith he is then charged; or

      (b)   he has, personally or by his advocate, asked questions of the witnesses for the prosecution with a view to establishing his own good character, or has given evidence of his own good character, or the nature or conduct of the defence is such as to involve imputations on the character of the complainant or the witnesses for the prosecution; or

      (c)   he has given evidence against any other person charged with the same offence;

      (vii)   Evidence from box

every person called as a witness in pursuance of this section shall, unless otherwise ordered by the court, give his evidence from the witness box or other place from which the other witnesses have given their evidence;

      (viii)   Statement by person charged

nothing in this section shall affect the provisions of section 288 or any right of the person charged to make a statement without being sworn.

 

158.   Procedure where person charged is called for defence

Where the person charged is called by the defence as a witness to the facts of the case or to make a statement without being sworn, he shall be heard immediately after the close of the evidence for the prosecution.

[S 158 am by Act 6 of 1972.]

 

158A.   Completion of proceedings

   (1) Where the presiding Judge or Magistrate is, on account of illness, death, relinquishment or cesser of jurisdiction or any other similar cause, unable to deliver a judgment already prepared by him, then the Chief Justice may direct—

      (a)   that another Judge of the High Court shall deliver in open court the judgment prepared by the presiding Judge; and

      (b)   that another Magistrate of co-ordinate jurisdiction shall deliver in open court the judgment prepared by the presiding Magistrate, in the manner prescribed in sub-section (1) of section 157 of this Code:

Provided that in either case the judgment shall be dated and signed by the Judge or Magistrate at the time of delivering it.

   (2) After delivering the judgment under sub-section (1), the Judge or the Magistrate, as the case may be, shall complete the proceedings of the case as if he had himself heard and determined the case.

   (3) In any case where a Judge has been appointed whether before or after the commencement of the Criminal Procedure Code (Amendment) Act, 1972, to be or to act as a Justice of Appeal or where a Magistrate has been appointed to be a Magistrate of a higher class or to be or to act as a Judge, he shall complete any proceedings already commenced before him, and for this purpose he shall be deemed to retain the position and powers which he held immediately before his being so appointed.

   (4) Where a Magistrate is transferred to another district he shall complete any proceedings already commenced before him.

[S 158A am by Act 6 of 1972.]

 

159.   Right of reply

In cases where the right of reply depends upon the question whether evidence has been called for the defence the fact that the person charged has been called as a witness shall not of itself confer on the prosecution the right of reply:

Provided that the Director of Public Prosecutions or Solicitor-General, when appearing personally as advocate for the prosecution, shall, in all cases, have the right of reply.

[S 159 am by SI 63 of 1964.]

PROCEDURE IN CASE OF THE INSANITY OR OTHER INCAPACITY OF AN ACCUSED PERSON

 

160.   Question whether accused capable of making his defence

Where on the trial of a person charged with an offence punishable by death or imprisonment the question arises, at the instance of the defence or otherwise, whether the accused is, by reason of unsoundness of mind or of any other disability, incapable of making a proper defence, the court shall inquire into and determine such question as soon as it arises.

[S 160 am by Act 76 of 1965, 18 of 1966.]

 

161.   Procedure where accused unfit to make his defence

Where a court, in accordance with the provisions of section 160, finds an accused incapable of making a proper defence, it shall enter a plea of “not guilty” if it has not already done so and, to the extent that it has not already done so, shall hear the evidence for the prosecution and (if any) for the defence.

   (2) At the close of such evidence as is mentioned in sub-section (1), the Court, if it finds that the evidence as it stands—

      (a)   would not justify a conviction or a special finding under section 167, shall acquit and discharge the accused; or

      (b)   would, in the absence of further evidence to the contrary, justify a conviction, or a special finding under section 167, shall order the accused to be detained during the President’s pleasure.

   (3) An acquittal and discharge under sub-section (2) shall be without prejudice to any implementation of the provisions of the Mental Disorders Act, and the High Court may, if it considers in any case that an inquiry under the provisions of section 9 of that Act is desirable, direct that the person acquitted and discharged be detained and taken before a Magistrate for the purpose of such inquiry.

[S 161 am by Act 76 of 1965.]

 

162.   Procedure following order of detention during President’s pleasure

   (1) Where an order for the detention of an accused during the President’s pleasure is made by a subordinate court—

      (a)   the court shall transmit the record or a certified copy thereof to the High Court for confirmation of such order;

      (b)   the High Court may, and at the request of the prosecution or defence made within fourteen days of the order of the subordinate Court shall, admit additional evidence or hear the prosecution and defence in relation to the disability of the accused;

      (c)   the High Court in dealing with the confirmation of such an order may exercise all or any of the powers which are conferred upon it under Part XI for the purposes of revision.

   (2) Where an order for the detention of an accused during the President’s pleasure is made or confirmed by the High Court, the Judge concerned shall submit a written report to the President containing any recommendations or observations on the case which he may think fit to make, together with a certified copy of the record.

[S 162 am by Act 76 of 1965.]

 

163.   Detention during President’s pleasure

   (1) Where under this Code any person is ordered to be detained during the President’s pleasure, the order shall be sufficient authority for his detention, until otherwise dealt with under this Code, in any mental institution, prison or other place where facilities exist for the detention of persons, and for his conveyance to that place.

   (2) A person ordered under this Code to be detained during the President’s pleasure shall be liable to be detained in such place and under such conditions as the President may by order direct, and while so detained shall be in lawful custody.

   (3) The officer in charge of the place in which any person is detained during the President’s pleasure under this Code shall, at intervals not exceeding six months, submit a report to the President containing the prescribed information in relation to every person so detained in his custody.

[S 163 am by Act 76 of 1965.]

 

164.   Discharge of persons detained during President’s pleasure

   (1) The President may at any time by order discharge from detention any person detained during the President’s pleasure and such discharge may be absolute or subject to conditions, and if absolute the order under which he has been detained shall cease to be of effect accordingly.

   (2) The President may at any time by order revoke an order of conditional discharge made under sub-section (1) and thereupon the person concerned shall be detained during the President’s pleasure as though he had never been discharged from detention.

[S 164 am by Act 76 of 1965.]

 

165.   Resumption of trial

   (1) If on the advice of a medical officer the President, having regard to the requirements of the Constitution, considers that the question of the capacity to make a proper defence of any person detained following an order under section 161should be re-examined, he shall by order direct that such person be taken before a court and the court shall inquire into and determine that question.

   (2) Where a court, after inquiry under sub-section (1), finds the accused capable of making a proper defence, any order under which the accused has been detained during the President’s pleasure shall thereupon cease to have effect and the accused shall be called upon to plead to the charge or information and the trial shall commence de novo.

   (3) Where a court, after inquiry under sub-section (1), finds the accused to be still incapable of making a proper defence, the order under which the accused has been detained during the President’s pleasure shall continue to be of force and effect.

   (4) For the purposes of an inquiry under sub-section (1), a report concerning the capacity of the accused to conduct his defence by the medical officer in charge of the asylum or other place in which the accused has been detained may be read as evidence but without prejudice to the right of the court to summon and examine such medical officer.

[S 165 am by Act 76 of 1965.]

 

166.   Preliminary inquiries

The question whether—

      (a)   while before the subordinate court an accused person is by reason of unsoundness of mind or of any other disability incapable of making a proper defence; or

      (b)   at the time of the act or omission in respect of which an accused person is charged, such person was by reason of unsoundness of mind incapable of understanding what he was doing, or of knowing that he ought not to do the act or make the omission;

shall not be determined in any preliminary inquiry held under Part VII and, for the purposes of any decision whether an accused should be committed for trial, the accused shall be deemed to have been at all material times free from any such disability.

[S 166 am by Act 76 of 1965.]

 

167.   Defence of insanity at the time of the offence

   (1) Where an act or omission is charged against any person as an offence, and it is given in evidence on the trial of such person for that offence that he was insane so as not to be responsible for his actions at the time when the act was done or omission made, then, if it appears to the court before which such person is tried that he did the act or made the omission charged but was insane as aforesaid at the time when he did or made the same, the court shall make a special finding to the effect that the accused was not guilty by reason of insanity.

   (2) For the purposes of appeal, whether to the High Court or to the court of appeal, a special finding made under sub-section (1) shall be deemed to be a conviction.

   (3) Where a special finding is made under sub-section (1), the court so finding shall order the person to whom such finding relates to be detained during the President’s pleasure.

[S 167 am by Act 76 of 1965.]

 

167A.   Application to persons detained in terms of orders made under former provisions

The provisions of sections 163, 164, 165, 166 and 167 shall apply mutatis mutandis to any person detained during the President’s pleasure in terms of an order made under section 151 of Chapter 7 of the 1965 Edition of the Laws before the 2commencement of Act 76 of 1965.

JUDGMENT

 

168.   Mode of delivering judgment

   (1) The judgment in every trial in a subordinate court shall be pronounced, or the substance of such judgment shall be explained, in open court, either immediately after the termination of the trial or, without undue delay, at some subsequent time, of which notice shall be given to the parties and their advocates, if any:

Provided that the whole judgment shall be read out by the presiding Magistrate, if he is requested so to do, either by the prosecution or the defence.

   (2) The accused person shall, if in custody, be brought up, or, if not in custody, be required by the court to attend, to hear judgment delivered, except where his personal attendance during the trial has been dispensed with, and the sentence is one of fine only, or he is acquitted.

   (3) No judgment delivered by any court shall be deemed to be invalid by reason only of the absence of any party or his advocate on the day or from the place notified for the delivery thereof, or of any omission to serve, or defect in serving, on the parties or their advocates, or any of them, the notice of such day and place.

   (4) Nothing in this section shall be construed to limit, in any way, the provisions of section 353.

 

169.   Contents of judgment

   (1) The judgment in every trial in any court shall, except as otherwise expressly provided by this Code, be prepared by the presiding officer of the court and shall contain the point or points for determination, the decision thereon and the reasons for the decision, and shall be dated and signed by the presiding officer in open court at the time of pronouncing it.

   (2) In the case of a conviction, the judgment shall specify the offence of which and the section of the Penal Code or other written law under which the accused person is convicted, and the punishment to which he is sentenced.

   (3) In the case of an acquittal, the judgment shall state the offence of which the accused person is acquitted and shall direct that he be set at liberty.

[S 169 am by Act 28 of 1940, 17 of 1945, 5 of 1962, 11 of 1963.]

 

169A.   Completion of proceedings

   (1) Where the presiding Judge or Magistrate is, on account of illness, death, relinquishment or cesser of jurisdiction or any other similar cause, unable to deliver a judgment already prepared by him, then the Chief Justice may direct—

      (a)   that another Judge of the High Court shall deliver in open court the judgment prepared by the presiding Judge; and

      (b)   that another Magistrate of co-ordinate jurisdiction shall deliver in open court the judgment prepared by the presiding Magistrate, in the manner prescribed in sub-section (1) of section 168;

Provided that in either case the judgment shall be dated and signed by the Judge or Magistrate at the time of delivering it.

   (2) After delivering the judgment under sub-section (1), the Judge or Magistrate, as the case may be, shall complete the proceedings of the case as if he had himself heard and determined the case.

   (3) In any case where a Judge has been appointed, whether before or after the commencement of Act 6 of 1972, to be or to act as a Justice of Appeal or where a Magistrate has been appointed to be a Magistrate of a higher class or to be or to act as a Judge, he shall complete any proceedings already commenced before him, and for this purpose he shall be deemed to retain the position and powers which he held immediately before his being so appointed.

   (4) Where a Magistrate is transferred to another district, he shall complete any proceedings already commenced before him.

 

170.   Copy of judgment, etc, to be given to accused on application

On the application of the accused person, a copy of the judgment, or, when he so desires, a translation in his own language, if practicable, shall be given to him without delay. Such copy or translation shall be given free of cost.

 

171.   Entry of judgment where public officer convicted of offence

   (1) The court before which any person employed in the public service is convicted of a prescribed offence shall enter judgment, and civil jurisdiction is hereby conferred upon it for that purpose, for the amount of the value of the property in respect of which the offence was committed—

      (a) in favour of the Attorney-General where such property is the property of the or of any corporation, body or board, including any institutions of higher learning, in which the Government has a majority or controlling interest

   (2) No appeal shall lie against a statutory judgment but if, on an appeal against conviction, the appeal is allowed or a conviction for an offence which is not a prescribed offence is substituted, the statutory judgment shall be deemed to have been set aside, but without prejudice to any other right of recovery by way of civil proceedings.

   (3) The entering of an appeal against conviction shall not operate as a stay of execution under a statutory judgment, unless the court otherwise orders.

   (4) Execution may be levied under a statutory judgment against all or any persons employed in the public service jointly charged with and convicted of a prescribed offence, but the total amount levied shall not exceed the amount for which the statutory judgment was entered.

   (5) Where a person employed in the public service is convicted of an offence and such person asks the court to take another offence, which is a prescribed offence, into account for the purposes of sentence and the court does so, such person shall, for the purposes of this section, be deemed to have been convicted of such prescribed offence and the court shall enter judgment accordingly as provided in sub-section (1).;

   (6) In this section, unless the context otherwise requires—

“prescribed offence” means an offence under Chapter XXVI, XXVII, XXX, XXXI or XXXIII of the Penal Code where the property in respect of which the offence is committed is the property of the Government or any corporation, body or board including an institution of learning, in which the Government has a majority or controlling interest or a local authority or is property which comes into the possession of the person employed in the public service by virtue of his employment;

“person employed in the public service” means a person who, at the time of commission of the prescribed offence, was a person employed in the public service as defined in section 4 of the Penal Code;

“statutory judgment” means a judgment entered in pursuance of the provisions of sub-section (1).

[S 171 am by Act 54 of 1968, 12 of 1973, 34 of 1973, 32 of 1974.]

COSTS, COMPENSATION AND DAMAGES

 

172.   Costs against accused or prosecution

   (1) It shall be lawful for a Judge or a Magistrate to order any person convicted before him of an offence to pay such reasonable costs, as to such Judge or Magistrate may seem fit, in addition to any other penalty imposed and such costs shall be paid, where the prosecution was in the charge of a Public Prosecutor, into the general revenues of the Republic, and in any other case to the person by or on behalf of whom the prosecution was instituted.

   (2) It shall be lawful for a Judge or a Magistrate who acquits or discharges a person accused of an offence to order that such reasonable costs, as to such Judge or Magistrate may seem fit, be paid to such person and such costs shall be paid, where the prosecution was in the charge of a Public Prosecutor, from the general revenues of the Republic, and in any other case by the person by or on behalf of whom the prosecution was instituted:

Provided that no such order shall be made if the Judge or Magistrate shall consider that there were reasonable grounds for making the complaint.

   (3) The costs awarded under this section may be awarded in addition to any compensation awarded under section 174.

[S 172 am by Act 5 of 1962; SI 63 of 1964.]

 

173.   Order to pay costs appealable

An appeal shall lie from any order of a subordinate court awarding costs, under the last preceding section, to the High Court. The appellate court shall have power to give such costs of the appeal as it shall deem reasonable.

 

174.   Compensation in case of frivolous or vexatious charge

If, on the dismissal of any case, any court shall be of opinion that the charge was frivolous or vexatious, such court may order the complainant to pay to the accused person a reasonable sum, as compensation for the trouble and expense to which such person may have been put by reason of such charge, in addition to his costs.

 

175.   Power of court to order accused to pay compensation

   (1) When an accused person is convicted by any court of any offence not punishable with death and it appears from the evidence that some other person, whether or not he is the prosecutor or a witness in the case, has suffered material loss or personal injury in consequence of the offence committed and that substantial compensation is, in the opinion of the court, recoverable by that person by civil suit, such court may, in its discretion and in addition to any other lawful punishment, order the convicted person to pay to that other person such compensation, in kind or in money, as the court deems fair and reasonable:

Provided that in no case shall the amount or value of the compensation awarded exceed five kwacha.

   (2) When any person is convicted of any offence under Chapters XXVI to XXXI, both inclusive, of the Penal Code, the power conferred by sub-section (1) shall be deemed to include a power to award compensation to any bona fide purchaser of any property in relation to which the offence was committed for the loss of such property if the same is restored to the possession of the person entitled thereto.

   (3) Any order for compensation under this section shall be subject to appeal and no payment of compensation shall be made before the period allowed for presenting the appeal has elapsed or, if an appeal be presented, before the decision of the appeal.

[S 175 am by Act 28 of 1940.]

 

176.   Costs and compensation to be specified in order; how recoverable

The sums allowed for costs or compensation shall, in all cases, be specified in the conviction or order, and the same shall be recoverable in like manner as any penalty may be recovered under this Code; and, in default of payment of such costs or compensation or of distress as hereinafter provided, the person in default shall be liable to imprisonment with or without hard labour for a term not exceeding three months, unless such costs or compensation shall be sooner paid.

 

177.   Power of court to award expenses or compensation out of fine

   (1) Whenever any court imposes a fine, or confirms on appeal, revision or otherwise a sentence of fine, or a sentence of which a fine forms part, the court may, when passing judgment, order the whole or any part of the fine recovered to be applied—

      (a)   in defraying expenses properly incurred in the prosecution;

      (b)   in the payment to any person of compensation for any loss or injury caused by the offence, when substantial compensation is, in the opinion of the court, recoverable by civil suit.

   (2) Compensation recovered to be taken into account in subsequent civil suit

At the time of awarding any compensation in any subsequent civil suit relating to the same matter, the court hearing the civil suit shall take into account any compensation paid or recovered under section 175 or this section.

[S 177 am by Act 28 of 1940.]

 

178.   Wrongful conversion and detention of property

Where, in a charge of stealing, dishonest receiving or fraudulent conversion, the court shall be of opinion that the evidence is insufficient to support the charge, but that it establishes wrongful conversion or detention of property, such court may order that such property be restored, and may also award damages. Any damages awarded shall be recoverable as a penalty.

RESTITUTION OF PROPERTY

 

179.   Property found on accused person

Where, upon the apprehension of a person charged with an offence, any property is taken from him, the court before which he is charged may order—

      (a)   that the property or a part thereof be restored to the person who appears to the court to be entitled thereto, and, if he be the person charged, that it be restored either to him or to such other person as he may direct; or

      (b)   that the property or a part thereof be applied to the payment of any fine or any costs or compensation directed to be paid by the person charged.

 

180.   Stolen property

   (1) If any person guilty of any offence as is mentioned in Chapters XXVI to XXXI, both inclusive, of the Penal Code, in stealing, taking, extorting, obtaining, converting or disposing of, or in knowingly receiving, any property, is prosecuted to conviction by or on behalf of the owner of such property, the property shall be restored to the owner or his representative.

   (2) In every case in this section referred to, the court before whom such offender is convicted shall have the power to award, from time to time, writs of restitution for the said property or to order the restitution thereof in a summary manner:

Provided that nothing in this section shall apply to—

      (i)   any valuable security which has been bona fide paid or discharged by any person liable to pay or discharge the same; or

      (ii)   any negotiable instrument which shall have been bona fide received by transfer or delivery by any person for a just and valuable consideration without notice, or without reasonable cause to suspect that it has been stolen or dishonestly obtained.

   (3) On the restitution of any stolen property, if it appears to the court by the evidence that the offender has sold the stolen property to any person, that such person has had no knowledge that the same was stolen, and that any money have been taken from the offender on his apprehension, the court may, on the application of such purchaser, order that out of such money a sum not exceeding the amount of the proceeds of such sale be delivered to the said purchaser.

   (4) The operation of any order under this section shall (unless the court before which the conviction takes place directs to the contrary in any case in which the title to the property is not in dispute) be suspended—

      (a)   in any case until the time for appeal has elapsed; and

      (b)   in any case where an appeal is lodged, until the final determination of such appeal;

and in cases where the operation of any such order is suspended until the determination of the appeal, the order shall not take effect as to the property in question if the conviction is quashed on appeal.

   (5) In this section, unless the context otherwise requires, “property” means not only such property as has been originally in the possession or under the control of any person but also any property into or for which the same has been converted or exchanged, and anything which has been acquired by such conversion or exchange, whether immediately or otherwise.

[S 180 am by Act 50 of 1957.]

MISCELLANEOUS PROVISIONS

 

181.   When offence proved is included in offence charged

   (1) When a person is charged with an offence consisting of several particulars, a combination of some only of which constitutes a complete minor offence, and such combination is proved but the remaining particulars are not proved, he may be convicted of the minor offence although he was not charged with it.

   (2) When a person is charged with an offence and facts are proved which reduce it to a minor offence, he may be convicted of the minor offence although he was not charged with it.

[S 181 am by Act 28 of 1940.]

 

182.   Person charged with any offence may be convicted of attempt

When a person is charged with an offence, he may be convicted of having attempted to commit that offence, although he was not charged with the attempt.

[S 182 am by Act 28 of 1940.]

 

183.   Person charged with treason may be convicted of treason-felony and person charged with treason or treason-felony may be convicted of sedition

   (1) Where a person is charged with treason and the facts proved in evidence authorise a conviction for treason-felony and not for treason, he may be convicted of treason-felony although he was not charged with that offence.

   (2) Where a person is charged with treason or treason-felony and the facts proved in evidence authorise a conviction for sedition and not for treason or treason-felony, as the case may be, he may be convicted of sedition although he was not charged with that offence.

[S 183 am by Act 28 of 1940.]

 

184.   Alternative verdicts in various offences involving the homicide of children

   (1) When a woman is charged with the murder of her child, being a child under the age of twelve months, and the court is of opinion that she, by any willful act or omission, caused its death but at the time of the act or omission she had not fully recovered from the effect of giving birth to such child and that by reason thereof or by reason of the effect of lactation consequent upon the birth of the child the balance of her mind was then disturbed, she may, notwithstanding that the circumstances were such that but for the provisions of section 203 of the Penal Code she might be convicted of murder, be convicted of the offence of infanticide although she was not charged with it.

   (2) When a person is charged with the murder or manslaughter of any child or with infanticide, or with an offence under section 151 or 152 of the Penal Code (relating to the procuring of abortion), and the court is of opinion that he is not guilty of murder, manslaughter or infanticide or of an offence under section 151 or 152 of the Penal Code but that he is guilty of the offence of child destruction, he may be convicted of that offence although he was not charged with it.

   (3) When a person is charged with the offence of child destruction and the court is of opinion that he is not guilty of that offence but that he is guilty of an offence under either section 151 or 152 of the Penal Code, he may be convicted of that offence although he was not charged with it.

   (4) When a person is charged with the murder or infanticide of any child or with child destruction and the court is of opinion that he is not guilty of any of the said offences but that he is guilty of the offence of concealment of birth, he may be convicted of the offence of concealment of birth although he was not charged with it.

[S 184 am by Act 28 of 1940.]

 

185.   Person charged with manslaughter in connection with the driving of a motor vehicle may be convicted of reckless or dangerous driving

When a person is charged with manslaughter in connection with the driving of a motor vehicle by him and the court is of the opinion that he is not guilty of that offence, but that he is guilty of an offence under sub-section (1) of section 196 of the Roads and Road Traffic Act (relating to reckless or dangerous driving), or under any written law in substitution therefor, he may be convicted of that offence although he was not charged with it.

[S 185 am by Act 28 of 1940.]

 

186.   Alternative verdicts in charges of rape and kindred offences

   (1) When a person is charged with rape and the court is of opinion that he is not guilty of that offence but that he is guilty of an offence under one of sections 137, 138, 141 and 159 of the Penal Code, he may be convicted of that offence although he was not charged with it.

   (2) When a person is charged with an offence under section 159 of the Penal Code and the court is of opinion that he is not guilty of that offence but that he is guilty of an offence under one of the sections 138 and 139 of the Penal Code, he may be convicted of that offence although he was not charged with it.

   (3) When a person is charged with the defilement of a girl under the age of sixteen years and the court is of opinion that he is not guilty of that offence but that he is guilty of an offence under sub-section (1) or (3) of section 137 of the Penal Code, he may be convicted of that offence although he was not charged with it.

[S 186 am by Act 28 of 1940.]

 

187.   Person charged with burglary, etc, may be convicted of kindred offence

When a person is charged with an offence under one of sections 301 to 305 of the Penal Code and the court is of opinion that he is not guilty of that offence but that he is guilty of any other offence under another of the said sections, he may be convicted of that other offence although he was not charged with it:

Provided that, in such case, the punishment imposed shall not exceed the maximum punishment which may be imposed for the offence with which the accused was charged.

[S 187 am by Act 28 of 1940.]

 

188.   Alternative verdicts in charges of stealing and kindred offences

   (1) When a person is charged with stealing anything and—

      (a)   the facts proved amount to an offence under sub-section (1) of section 318 of the Penal Code, he may be convicted of the offence under that section although he was not charged with it;

      (b)   it is proved that he obtained the thing in any such manner as would amount, under the provisions of the Penal Code, to obtaining it by false pretences with intent to defraud, he may be convicted of the offence of obtaining it by false pretences although he was not charged with it;

      (c)   the facts proved amount to an offence under section 319 of the Penal Code, he may be convicted of the offence under that section although he was not charged with it.

   (2) When a person is charged with obtaining anything capable of being stolen by false pretences with intent to defraud, and it is proved that he stole the thing, he may be convicted of the offence of stealing although he was not charged with it.

[S 188 am by Act 28 of 1940, 47 of 1955.]

 

189.   Construction of sections 181 to 188

The provisions of sections 181 to 188 shall be construed as in addition to, and not in derogation of, the provisions of any other Act and the other provisions of this Code, and the provisions of sections 182 to 188 shall be construed as being without prejudice to the generality of the provisions of section 181.

[S 189 am by Act 28 of 1940.]

 

190.   Person charged with misdemeanour not to be acquitted if felony proved

If, on any trial for misdemeanour, the facts proved in evidence amount to a felony, the accused shall not be therefore entitled to be acquitted of such misdemeanour; and no person tried for such misdemeanour shall be liable afterwards to be prosecuted for felony on the same facts, unless the court before which such trial may be had shall think fit, in its discretion, to discharge such person in respect of the misdemeanour and to direct such person to be prosecuted for felony, whereupon such person may be dealt with as if not previously put on trial for misdemeanour.

PART V
MODE OF TAKING AND RECORDING EVIDENCE IN INQUIRIES AND TRIALS

 

191.   Evidence to be taken in presence of accused

Except as otherwise expressly provided, all evidence taken in any inquiry or trial under this Code shall be taken in the presence of the accused, or, when his personal attendance has been dispensed with, in the presence of his advocate (if any).

[S 191 am by Act 33 of 1972.]

 

191A.   Reports by medical officers in public service

   (1) The contents of any document purporting to be a report under the hand of a medical officer employed in the public service upon any matter relevant to the issue in any criminal proceedings shall be admitted in evidence in such proceedings to prove the matters stated therein:

Provided that—

      (i)   the court in which any such report is adduced in evidence may, in its discretion, cause the medical officer to be summoned to give oral evidence in such proceedings or may cause written interrogatories approved by the court to be submitted to him for reply, and such interrogatories and any reply thereto purporting to be a reply from such person shall likewise be admissible in evidence in such proceedings;

      (ii)   at the request of the accused, made not less than seven days before the trial, such witness shall be summoned to give oral evidence.

   (2) The court may presume that the signature on any such report is genuine and that the person signing it held the office and qualifications which he professed to hold as appearing in the report at the time when he signed it.

   (3) Nothing in this section contained shall be deemed to affect any provision of any written law under which any certificate or other document is made admissible in evidence, and the provisions of this section shall be deemed to be additional to, and not in substitution of, any such provision.

   (4) For the purposes of this section, the expression “medical officer” shall mean a medical practitioner registered as such under the Medical and Allied Professions Act.

[S 191A am by Act 33 of 1972.]

 

192.   Evidence of analyst

   (1) Whenever any fact ascertained by any examination or process requiring chemical or bacteriological skill is or may become relevant to the issue in any criminal proceedings, a document purporting to be an affidavit relating to any such examination or process shall, if purporting to have been made by any person qualified to carry out such examination or process, who has ascertained any such fact by means of any such examination or process, be admissible in evidence in such proceedings to prove the matters stated therein:

Provided that—

      (i)   the court in which any such document is adduced in evidence may, in its discretion, cause such person to be summoned to give oral evidence in such proceedings or may cause written interrogatories to be submitted to him for reply, and such interrogatories and any reply thereto purporting to be a reply from such person shall likewise be admissible in evidence in such proceedings;

      (ii)   at the request of the accused, made not less than seven days before the trial, such witness shall be summoned to give oral evidence.

   (2) Nothing in this section contained shall be deemed to affect any provision of any written law under which any certificate or other document is made admissible in evidence, and the provisions of this section shall be deemed to be additional to, and not in substitution of, any such provision.

[S 192 am by Act 1 of 1936, 11 of 1963.]

 

193.   Evidence of photographic process

Where any photograph is or may become relevant to the issue in any criminal proceedings, a document purporting to be an affidavit made by the person who processed such photograph shall be admissible in evidence in any such proceedings as proof of such processing:

Provided that the court in which any such document is produced may, if it thinks fit, summon such person to give evidence orally.

[S 193 am by Act 50 of 1957.]

 

194.   Evidence of plans, theft of postal matters and goods in transit on railways

   (1) In any criminal proceedings, a certificate purporting to be signed by a police officer or any other person authorised under rules made in that behalf by the Chief Justice, by Statutory Instrument, and certifying that a plan or drawing exhibited thereto is a plan or drawing made by him of the place or object specified in the certificate and that the plan or drawing is correctly drawn to a scale so specified and clearly indicates, where applicable, the direction of North in relation to the places or objects depicted thereon, shall be evidence of the relative positions of the things shown on the plan or drawing.

   (2) In any proceedings for an offence consisting of the stealing of goods in the possession of the Zambia Railways, or receiving or retaining goods so stolen knowing them to have been stolen, or for the theft of postal matter under the Penal Code, or for an offence under the Postal Services Act, a statutory declaration made by any person-

      (a)   that he despatched or received or failed to receive any goods or postal packet or that any goods or postal packet when despatched or received by him were in a particular state or condition; or

      (b)   that a vessel, vehicle or aircraft was at any time employed by or under the Postmaster-General for the transmission of postal packets under contract;

shall be admissible as evidence of the facts stated in the declaration.

   (3) Nothing in this section shall be deemed to make a certificate or statutory declaration admissible as evidence in proceedings for an offence except in a case where and to the extent to which oral evidence to the like effect would have been admissible in those proceedings.

   (4) Nothing in this section shall be deemed to make a certificate or any plan or drawings exhibited thereto or a statutory declaration admissible as evidence in proceedings for any offence—

      (a)   unless a copy thereof has, not less than seven days before the hearing or trial, been served on the person charged with the offence; or

      (b)   if that person, not later than three days before the hearing or trial or within such further time as the court may in special circumstances allow, serves notice in writing on the prosecutor requiring the attendance at the trial of the person who signed the certificate or the person by whom the declaration was made, as the case may be; or

      (c)   if the court before whom the said proceedings are brought requires the attendance at the trial of the person who signed the certificate or the person by whom the declaration was made, as the case may be.

[S 194 am by Act 16 of 1959.]

 

195.   Interpretation of evidence to accused or his advocate

   (1) Whenever any evidence is given in a language not understood by the accused, and he is present in person, it shall be interpreted to him in open court in a language understood by him.

   (2) If he appears by advocate, and the evidence is given in a language other than the English language, and not understood by the advocate, it shall be interpreted to such advocate in the English language.

   (3) When documents are put in for the purpose of formal proof, it shall be in the discretion of the court to cause to be interpreted as much thereof as appears necessary.

 

196.   Remarks respecting demeanour of witness

A Magistrate shall record the sex and approximate age of each witness, and may also record such remarks (if any) as he thinks material respecting the demeanour of any witness whilst under examination.

PART VI
PROCEDURE IN TRIALS BEFORE SUBORDINATE COURTS

PROVISIONS RELATING TO THE HEARING AND DETERMINATION OF CASES

 

197.   Trials in subordinate courts

   (1) All trials in subordinate courts shall be held before a Magistrate sitting alone, or before a Magistrate sitting with the aid of assessors (if the presiding Magistrate so decides), the number of whom shall be two or more, as the court thinks fit:

Provided always that every trial on a charge of treason or murder in a subordinate court shall be held with the aid of assessors, if assessors are procurable therefor.

   (2) Where an accused person has been committed for trial before the High Court, and the case has been transferred by the High Court for trial before a subordinate court, such of the provisions of Parts VII and IX as are applicable shall, with all necessary modifications and alterations, apply to such trial before such subordinate court:

Provided that—

      (i)   no provisions relating to the inclusion of a count charging a previous conviction in an information shall be deemed applicable to such trial before such subordinate court;

      (ii)   the recognizances of witnesses bound to appear and give evidence at such trial before the High Court shall be deemed, for all purposes, to have been executed as if the obligations to attend the High Court had included attendance at any court to which the case might be transferred.

 

198.   Trials with assessors

If a trial is held in a subordinate court with the aid of assessors, all the provisions in this Code contained as to a trial with assessors in the High Court shall apply, so far as the same are applicable, to a trial held with assessors in a subordinate court.

 

199.   Non-appearance of complainant at hearing

If, in any case which a subordinate court has jurisdiction to hear and determine, the accused person appears in obedience to the summons served upon him at the time and place appointed in the summons for the hearing of the case or is brought before court under arrest, then, if the complainant, having had notice of the time and place appointed for the hearing of the charge, does not appear, the court shall dismiss the charge, unless, for some reason, it shall think it proper to adjourn the hearing of the case until some other date, upon such terms as it shall think fit, in which event it may, pending such adjourned hearing, either admit the accused to bail or remand him to prison, or take such security for his appearance as the court shall think fit.

[S 199 am by Act 28 of 1940.]

 

200.   Appearance of both parties

If, at the time appointed for the hearing of the case, both the complainant and the accused person appear before the court which is to hear and determine the charge, or if the complainant appears and the personal attendance of the accused person has been dispensed with under section 99, the court shall proceed to hear the case.

 

201.   Withdrawal of complaint

If a complainant, at any time before a final order is passed in any case under this Part, satisfies the court that there are sufficient grounds for permitting him to withdraw his complaint, the court may permit him to withdraw the same, and shall, thereupon, acquit the accused.

 

202.   Adjournment

Before or during the hearing of any case, it shall be lawful for the court, in its discretion, to adjourn the hearing to a certain time and place, to be then appointed and stated in the presence and hearing of the party or parties or their respective advocates then present, and, in the meantime, the court may suffer the accused person to go at large, or may commit him to prison, or may release him, upon his entering into a recognizance, with or without sureties, at the discretion of the court, conditioned for his appearance at the time and place to which such hearing or further hearing shall be adjourned:

Provided that no such adjournment shall be for more than thirty clear days, or, if the accused person has been committed to prison, for more than fifteen clear days, the day following that on which the adjournment is made being counted as the first day.

[S 202 am by Act 5 of 1962.]

 

203.   Non-appearance of parties after adjournment

   (1) If, at the time or place to which the hearing or further hearing shall be adjourned, the accused person shall not appear before the court which shall have made the order of adjournment, it shall be lawful for such court, unless the accused person is charged with felony, to proceed with the hearing or further hearing, as if the accused were present, and, if the complainant shall not appear, the court may dismiss the charge, with or without costs, as the court shall think fit.

   (2) If the court convicts the accused person in his absence, it may set aside such conviction, upon being satisfied that the cause of his absence was reasonable, and that he had a reasonable defence on the merits.

   (3) Any sentence passed under sub-section (1) shall be deemed to commence from the date of apprehension subsequent to judgment, and the person effecting such apprehension shall endorse the date thereof on the back of the warrant of commitment.

   (4) If the accused person who has not appeared as aforesaid is charged with felony, or if the court, in its discretion, refrains from convicting the accused in his absence, the court shall issue a warrant for the apprehension of the accused person and cause him to be brought before the court.

 

204.   Accused to be called upon to plead

   (1) The substance of the charge or complaint shall be stated to the accused person by the court, and he shall be asked whether he admits or denies the truth of the charge:

Provided that where the charge or complaint contains a count charging the accused person with having been previously convicted of any offence, the procedure prescribed by section 275 shall, mutatis mutandis, be applied.

   (2) If the accused person admits the truth of the charge, his admission shall be recorded, as nearly as possible, in the words used by him, and the court shall convict him and pass sentence upon or make an order against him, unless there shall appear to it sufficient cause to the contrary.

   (3) If the accused person does not admit the truth of the charge, the court shall proceed to hear the case as hereinafter provided.

   (4) If the accused person refuses to plead, the court shall order a plea of “not guilty” to be entered for him.

[S 204 am by Act 50 of 1957.]

 

205.   Procedure on plea of “not guilty”

   (1) If the accused person does not admit the truth of the charge, the court shall proceed to hear the complainant and his witnesses and other evidence, if any.

   (2) The accused person or his advocate may put questions to each witness produced against him.

   (3) If the accused person does not employ an advocate, the court shall, at the close of the examination of each witness for the prosecution, ask the accused person whether he wishes to put any questions to that witness, and shall record his answer.

 

206.   Acquittal

If, at the close of the evidence in support of the charge, it appears to the court that a case is not made out against the accused person sufficiently to require him to make a defence, the court shall dismiss the case, and shall forthwith acquit him.

[S 206 am by Act 2 of 1960.]

 

207.   The defence

   (1) At the close of the evidence in support of the charge, if it appears to the court that a case is made out against the accused person sufficiently to require him to make a defence, the court shall again explain the substance of the charge to the accused and shall inform him that he has the right to give evidence on his own behalf and that, if he does so, he will be liable to cross-examination, or to make a statement not on oath from the dock, and shall ask him whether he has any witnesses to examine or other evidence to adduce in his defence, and the court shall then hear the accused and his witnesses and other evidence, if any.

   (2) If the accused person states that he has witnesses to call, but that they are not present in court, and the court is satisfied that the absence of such witnesses is not due to any fault or neglect of the accused person, and that there is likelihood that they could, if present, give material evidence on behalf of the accused person, the court may adjourn the trial and issue process, or take other steps, to compel the attendance of such witnesses.

[S 207 am by Act 28 of 1940, 5 of 1962.]

 

208.   Defence

Unless the only witness to the facts of the case called by the defence is the accused, the accused person or his advocate may then open his case, stating the facts or law on which he intends to rely, and making such comments as he thinks necessary on the evidence for the prosecution. If an accused person wishes to give evidence or to make an unsworn statement on his own behalf, he shall do so first, and thereafter he or his advocate may examine his witnesses, and, after their cross-examination and re-examination, if any, may sum up his case.

[S 208 am by Act 16 of 1959, 6 of 1972.]

 

209.   Procedure where defence calls no witnesses other than accused

   (1) If the only witness to the facts of the case called by the defence is the accused, or if the accused elects to make an unsworn statement without calling any witnesses, the accused shall forthwith give his evidence or make his unsworn statement, as the case may be.

   (2) At the conclusion of such evidence or unsworn statement, the prosecutor shall then have the right to sum up the case against the accused.

   (3) The court shall then call on the accused person personally or by his advocate to address the court on his behalf.

[S 209 am by Act 16 of 1959.]

 

210.   Evidence in reply

If the accused person adduces evidence in his defence introducing new matter which the advocate for the prosecution could not by the exercise of reasonable diligence have foreseen, the court may allow the advocate for the prosecution to adduce evidence in reply to contradict the said matter.

[S 210 am by Act 16 of 1959.]

 

211.   Prosecutor’s reply

If the accused person, or any one of several accused persons, adduces any evidence through any witness other than himself, the prosecutor shall be entitled to reply.

[S 211 am by Act 16 of 1959.]

 

212.   Where the accused person does not give evidence or make unsworn statement

If the accused person says that he does not mean to give or adduce evidence or make an unsworn statement, and the court considers that there is evidence that he committed the offence, the advocate for the prosecution may then sum up the case against the accused person, and the court shall then call upon the accused person personally or by his advocate to address the court on his own behalf.

[S 212 am by Act 16 of 1959.]

 

213.   Variance between charge and evidence and amendment of charge

   (1) Where, at any stage of a trial before the accused is required to make his defence, it appears to the court that the charge is defective either in substance or in form, the court may, save as in section 206 otherwise provided, make such order for the alteration of the charge, either by way of amendment of the charge or by the substitution or addition of a new charge, as the court thinks necessary to meet the circumstances of the case:

Provided that, where a charge is altered under this sub-section—

      (i)   the court shall thereupon call upon the accused person to plead to the altered charge;

      (ii)   the accused may demand that the witnesses, or any of them, be recalled and give their evidence afresh or be further cross-examined by the accused or his advocate and, in such last-mentioned event, the prosecution shall have the right to re-examine any such witness on matters arising out of such further cross-examination.

   (2) Variance between the charge and the evidence adduced in support of it with respect to the time at which the alleged offence was committed is not material and the charge need not be amended for such variance if it is proved that the proceedings were in fact instituted within the time (if any) limited by law for the institution thereof.

   (3) Where an alteration of a charge is made under sub-section (1) or there is a variance between the charge and the evidence as described in sub-section (2), the court shall, if it is of the opinion that the accused has been thereby misled or deceived, adjourn the trial for such period as may be reasonably necessary.

[S 213 am by Act 28 of 1940, 76 of 1965.]

 

214.   The decision

The court, having heard both the complainant and the accused person and their witnesses and evidence, shall either convict the accused and pass sentence upon or make an order against him, according to law, or shall acquit him.

[S 214 am by Act 28 of 1940.]

 

215.   Drawing up of conviction or order

The conviction or order may, if required, be afterwards drawn up, and shall be signed by the court making the conviction or order, or by the clerk or other officer of the court.

 

216.   Order of acquittal bar to further proceedings

The production of a copy of an order of acquittal, certified by the clerk or other officer of the court, shall, unless the acquittal has been set aside by a competent court, without other proof, be a bar to any subsequent information or complaint for the same matter against the same accused person.

[S 216 am by Act 2 of 1960.]

 

217.   Committal to High Court for sentence

   (1) Where, on the trial by a subordinate court of an offence, a person who is of not less than the apparent age of seventeen years is convicted of the offence, and the court is of opinion that his character and antecedents are such that greater punishment should be inflicted for the offence than that court has power to inflict, or if it appears to the court that the offence is one in respect whereof a mandatory minimum punishment is provided by law which is greater than that court has power to inflict, it may, after recording its reasons in writing on the record of the case, commit such person to the High Court for sentence, instead of dealing with him in any other manner in which it has power to deal with him.

   (2) For the purposes of this section, the aggregate of consecutive sentences which might be imposed by the subordinate court upon any person in respect of convictions for other offences joined in the charge of the offence referred to in sub-section (1) shall be deemed to be the sentence which could be imposed for such last-mentioned offence.

[S 217 am by Act 26 of 1956, 2 of 1960, 12 of 1973, 28 of 1979.]

 

218.   Procedure on committal for sentence

   (1) In any case where a subordinate court commits a person for sentence under the provisions of section 217, the subordinate court shall forthwith send a copy of the record of the case to the High Court.

   (2) Any person committed to the High Court for sentence shall be brought before the High Court at the first convenient opportunity.

   (3) When any person is brought before the High Court in accordance with the provisions of sub-section (2), the High Court shall proceed as if he had been convicted on trial by the High Court.

[S 218 am by Act 26 of 1956, 16 of 1959, 2 of 1960, 5 of 1962, 12 of 1973.]

LIMITATIONS AND EXCEPTIONS RELATING TO TRIALS BEFORE SUBORDINATE COURTS

 

219.   Limitation of time for summary trials in certain cases

Except where a longer time is specially allowed by law, no offence, the maximum punishment for which does not exceed imprisonment for six months and/or a fine of one thousand and five hundred penalty units, shall be triable by a subordinate court, unless the charge or complaint relating to it is laid within twelve months from the time when the matter of such charge or complaint arose.

[S 219 am by Act 13 of 1994.]

 

220.   Procedure in case of offence unsuitable for summary trial

   (1) If, before or during the course of a trial before a subordinate court, it appears to the Magistrate that the case is one which ought to be tried by the High Court or if, before the commencement of the trial, an application in that behalf is made by a public prosecutor acting on the instructions of the Director of Public Prosecutions that it shall be so tried, the Magistrate shall not proceed with the trial but in lieu thereof he shall hold a preliminary inquiry in accordance with the provisions hereinafter contained, and in such case the provisions of section 232 shall not apply.

   (2) Where, in the course of a trial, the Magistrate has stopped the proceedings under the provisions of sub-section (1), it shall, in the case of any witness whose statement has already been taken, be sufficient compliance with the provisions of section 224 if the statement is read over to the witness and is signed by him and by the Magistrate:

Provided that the accused person shall, if he so wishes, be entitled to a further opportunity for cross-examining such witness.

[S 220 am by Act 2 of 1960; SI 63 of 1964.]

 

221.   Payment by accused persons of fines which may be imposed for minor offences without appearing in court

   (1) When any person is summoned to appear before a subordinate court or is arrested or informed by a police officer that proceedings will be instituted against him, then—

      (a)   if the offence in respect of which the summons is issued, the arrest made or the proceedings are to be instituted is punishable by—

      (i)   a fine not exceeding one thousand and five hundred penalty units or imprisonment in default of payment of such fine; or

      (ii)   a fine not exceeding one thousand and five hundred penalty units or imprisonment not exceeding six months; or

      (iii)   a fine not exceeding one thousand and five hundred penalty units or imprisonment not exceeding six months, or both;

or is an offence specified by the Chief Justice, by statutory notice, has been an offence to which the provisions of this section shall apply; and

      (b)   if such person has been served with a concise statement, in such form as may be prescribed by the Chief Justice, of the facts constituting and relating to the offence in respect of which the summons is issued, the arrest made or the proceedings are to be instituted;

such person may, before appearing in court to answer the charge against him, sign and deliver to the prescribed officer a document, in such form as may be prescribed by the Chief Justice (in this section called an “Admission of Guilt Form”) admitting that he is guilty of the offence charged; and

      (c)   if such person forthwith—

      (i)   deposits with the prescribed officer the maximum amount of the fine which may be imposed by the court or such lesser sum as may be fixed by such officer; or

      (ii)   furnishes to the prescribed officer such security, by way of deposit of property, as may be approved by such officer for the payment within one month of any fine which may be imposed by the court;

such person shall not be required to appear in court to answer the charge made against him unless the court, for reasons to be recorded in writing, shall otherwise order. The appearance in court of such person may be enforced by summons, or if necessary, by warrant.

   (2) A copy of the aforesaid concise statement of facts and the Admission of Guilt Form signed and delivered as aforesaid shall forthwith be transmitted by the prescribed officer to the court before which such person would otherwise have been required to appear and may be entered by the court in the court records.

   (3) A person who has signed and delivered an Admission of Guilt Form may, at any time before the fixed day, transmit to the clerk of the court—

      (a)   an intimation in writing purporting to be given by him or on his behalf that he wishes to withdraw the Admission of Guilt Form aforesaid; or

      (b)   in writing, any submission which he wishes to be brought to the attention of the court with a view to mitigation of sentence.

   (4) On receipt of an intimation of withdrawal transmitted under the provisions of sub-section (3), the clerk of the court shall forthwith inform the prosecutor thereof.

   (5) On the fixed day the court may adjourn the hearing in accordance with the provisions of this Code or may proceed to hear and dispose of the case in open court in accordance with such one of the following procedures as is appropriate:

      (a)   If the accused person has not withdrawn the Admission of Guilt Form aforesaid, the court shall cause the charge as stated therein and the statement of facts aforesaid and any written submission in mitigation received in accordance with the provisions of sub-section (3) to be read out in court and shall then proceed to judgment in accordance with law as if such person had appeared and pleaded guilty:

Provided that the accused person, or his advocate, if no submission in mitigation as aforesaid has been received by the clerk of court, shall be entitled to address the court in mitigation before sentence is passed on him.

      (b)   If the accused person has withdrawn the admission of guilt and appears in court, the court shall immediately, or after any such adjournment as the court may think fit, try the offence alleged to have been committed, in accordance with the provisions of this Code as if this section had not been passed.

      (c)   If the accused person has withdrawn his admission of guilt and does not appear in court, the court shall thereupon issue a summons commanding the attendance of the accused person before the court, which shall, on the date stated on the summons, inquire into and try the offence alleged to have been committed, in accordance with the provisions of this Code as if this section had not been passed.

   (6) On the trial of an accused person who has withdrawn his admission of guilt, the court shall not permit any evidence to be led or any cross-examination of such accused person in any way relating to his Admission of Guilt Form.

   (7) (a) If payment of the fine imposed has not been made in accordance with the terms of the security given under paragraph (c)(ii) of sub-section (1), the property so deposited may be sold and the fine paid out of the proceeds of such sale.

      (b)   If the sum of money deposited under paragraph (c)(i) of sub-section (1) or the proceeds of a sale of property effected under paragraph (a) of this sub-section be not sufficient to pay the fine imposed the balance of the fine remaining due shall be recovered from the convicted person in the manner provided by section 308.

      (c)   Any balance remaining of the sum of money deposited under paragraph (c)(i) of sub-section (1) or of the proceeds of a sale of property effected under paragraph (a) of this sub-section after the deduction of the amount of any fine imposed shall be paid over to the accused person, and, in any case where no fine is imposed, the whole of such sum shall be paid over or the property deposited shall be returned to the accused person.

      (d)   Where an accused person in respect of whom a summons has been issued in accordance with paragraph (c) of sub-section (5) is not found and is not served with the summons as aforesaid within twenty-eight days from the date of issue of the summons, the court shall, upon the application of the person having custody of the money or security deposited, order the sum of money deposited under paragraph (c)(i) of sub-section (1) or the property deposited by way of security under paragraph (c)(ii) of sub-section (1) to be forfeited and, in the case of property deposited as aforesaid, to be sold.

   (8) For the purposes of this section, the “prescribed officer” shall be any police officer of or above the rank of Sub-Inspector and “fixed day” means the day stated in the Admission of Guilt Form for the appearance of the accused before the court.

   (9) (a) Subject to the provisions of paragraph (b), no punishment other than a fine shall be imposed on any person convicted under this section.

      (b)   Where an accused person is, under the provisions of this section, convicted of an offence under the Roads and Road Traffic Act, the court may, in addition to any fine imposed, exercise the powers of suspension, cancellation, disqualifying and endorsement conferred upon courts by the said Act.

      (c)   Any fee paid into court, under paragraph (b), as a fine, in respect of a road traffic offence under the Roads and Road Traffic Act, shall be paid into the general revenues of the Republic.

[S 221(9)(c) ins by s 2 of Act 5 of 1997.]

   (10) The provisions of this section shall not apply—

      (a)   where the accused person is a juvenile within the meaning of the Juveniles Act;

      (b)   in respect of such offences or classes of offence as the Chief Justice may specify by statutory notice.

[S 221 am by Act 16 of 1959, 2 of 1960, 27 of 1964, 6 of 1972, 13 of 1994, 5 of 1997.]

PART VII
PROVISIONS RELATING TO THE COMMITTAL OF ACCUSED PERSONS FOR TRIAL BEFORE THE HIGH COURT

PRELIMINARY INQUIRY BY SUBORDINATE COURTS

 

222.   Power to commit for trial

Any Magistrate empowered to hold a subordinate court of the first, second or third class may commit any person for trial to the High Court.

 

223.   Court to hold preliminary inquiry

   (1) Whenever any charge has been brought against any person of an offence not triable by a subordinate court, or as to which the High Court has given an order or direction under section 10 or 11, or as to which the subordinate court is of opinion that it is not suitable to be disposed of upon summary trial, a preliminary inquiry shall be held, according to the provisions hereinafter contained, by a subordinate court, locally and otherwise competent.

   (2) Notwithstanding anything to the contrary contained in this Code or any other written law, any person who could have been joined in one charge under section 127B with a person who has been committed to the High Court for trial, but was not so joined, may be joined in an information by the Director of Public Prosecutions—

      (a)   if such person could not be found before the completion of the preliminary inquiry held under this Part; or

      (b)   it is discovered after the completion of the preliminary inquiry that such person could have been joined in the charge brought against the person so committed.

   (3) A copy of the information referred to in sub-section (3) signed by the Director of Public Prosecutions shall be sufficient authority for any subordinate court before which such other person or persons appear or have appeared to discontinue any proceedings in respect of such person and to either admit them to bail or send them to prison for safe-keeping until the trial before the High Court.

   (4) Where any person has been joined in an information under sub-section (3) the prosecution shall, not less than twenty-one clear days before the date fixed for trial of the case, furnish to him or to his legal practitioner—

      (a)   if his co-accused was committed under section 209, a copy of the depositions taken in respect of his co-accused together with a copy of the statements of any additional evidence which it is intended to adduce at the trial whether from witnesses who appeared at the preliminary inquiry or from further witnesses;

      (b)   if his co-accused was committed under section 231C, a list of the persons whom it is intended to call as witnesses for the prosecution at the trial and a statement of the evidence of each witness which it is intended to adduce at the trial;

      (c)   in either of the cases mentioned in paragraph (a) or (b), and if so requested, a translation of the depositions or statements in a language which such person appears to understand:

Provided that the court may, upon such conditions as it may determine, permit the prosecution to call a witness, whose name does not appear as a deponent or witness, to give evidence.

[S 223 am by Act 6 of 1972.]

 

224.   Depositions

   (1) When the accused person charged with an offence referred to in the last preceding section comes before a subordinate court, on summons or warrant or otherwise, the court shall cause the charge to be read over to the accused person, and shall, in his presence, take down in writing, or cause to be so taken down, the statements on oath of those who know the facts and circumstances of the case. Statements of witnesses so taken down in writing are termed depositions.

   (2) The accused person may put questions to each witness produced against him, and the answer of the witness thereto shall form part of such witness’s depositions.

   (3) If the accused person does not employ an advocate, the court shall, at the close of the examination of each witness for the prosecution, as the accused person whether he wishes to put any questions to that witness.

   (4) The deposition of each witness shall be read over to such witness, and shall be signed by him and by the Magistrate holding the inquiry.

 

225.   How certain documents proved

At any preliminary inquiry under this Part, any document, purporting to be a report under the hand of a medical officer or a Government analyst upon any examination or analysis carried out by him, shall, if it bears his signature, be admitted in evidence, unless the court shall have reason to doubt the genuineness of such signature.

 

226.   Variance between evidence and charge

No objection to a charge, summons or warrant for defect in substance or in form, or for variance between it and the evidence of the prosecution, shall be allowed; but, if any variance appears to the court to be such that the accused person has been thereby deceived or misled, the court may, on the application of the accused person, adjourn the inquiry, and allow any witness to be recalled, and such questions to be put to him as, by reason of the terms of the charge, may have been omitted.

 

227.   Remand

   (1) If, from the absence of witnesses or any other reasonable cause, to be recorded in the proceedings, the court considers it necessary or advisable to adjourn the inquiry, the court may, from time to time, by warrant, remand the accused for a reasonable time, not exceeding fifteen days at any one time, to some prison or other place of security. Or, if the remand is for not more than three days, the court may, by word of mouth, order the officer or person in whose custody the accused person is, or any other fit officer or person, to continue to keep the accused in his custody, and to bring him up at the time appointed for the commencement or continuance of the inquiry.

   (2) During a remand the court may, at any time, order the accused to be brought before it.

   (3) The court may, on a remand, admit the accused to bail.

 

228.   Provisions as to taking statement or evidence of accused person

   (1) If, after examination of the witnesses called on behalf of the prosecution, the court considers that, on the evidence as it stands, there are sufficient grounds for committing the accused for trial, the Magistrate shall frame a charge under his hand declaring with what offence or offences the accused is charged and shall read the charge to the accused person and explain the nature thereof to him in simple language and address to him the following words or words to the like effect:

“This is not your trial. You will be tried later on in another court and before another Judge, where all the witnesses you have heard here will be produced and you will be allowed to question them. You will then be able to make any statement you may wish or to give evidence on oath and to call any witnesses on your own behalf. Unless you wish to reserve your defence, which you are at liberty to do, you may now either make a statement not on oath or give evidence on oath, and may call witnesses on your behalf. If you give evidence on oath you will be liable to cross-examination. Anything you may say whether on oath or not will be taken down and may be used in evidence at your trial.”

   (2) Before the accused person makes any statement in answer to the charge, or gives evidence, as the case may be, the Magistrate shall state to him and give him clearly to understand that he has nothing to hope from any promise of favour and nothing to fear from any threat which may have been held out to him to induce him to make any admission or confession of his guilt, but that whatsoever he then says may be given in evidence on his trial notwithstanding the promise or threat.

   (3) Everything which the accused person says, either by way of statement or evidence, shall be recorded in full and shall be shown or read over to him, and he shall be at liberty to explain or add to anything contained in the record thereof.

   (4) When the whole is made conformable to what he declares is the truth, the record thereof shall be attested by the Magistrate, who shall certify that such statement or evidence was taken in his presence and hearing and contains accurately the whole statement made, or evidence given, as the case may be, by the accused person. The accused person shall sign or attest by his mark such record. If he refuses, the Court shall add a note of his refusal, and the record may be used as if he had signed or attested it.

[S 228 am by Act 28 of 1940.]

 

229.   Evidence and address in defence

   (1) Immediately after complying with the requirements of the preceding section relating to the statement or evidence of the accused person, and whether the accused person has or has not made a statement or given evidence, the court shall ask him whether he desires to call witnesses on his own behalf.

   (2) The court shall take the evidence of any witnesses called by the accused person in like manner as in the case of the witnesses for the prosecution, and every such witness, not being merely a witness to the character of the accused person, shall, if the court be of opinion that his evidence is in any way material to the case, be bound by recognizance to appear and give evidence at the trial of such accused person.

   (3) If the accused person states that he has witnesses to call, but that they are not present in court, and the court is satisfied that the absence of such witnesses is not due to any fault or neglect of the accused person, and that there is a likelihood that they could, if present, give material evidence on behalf of the accused person, the court may adjourn the inquiry and issue process, or take other steps, to compel the attendance of such witnesses and, on their attendance, shall take their depositions and bind them by recognizance in the same manner as witnesses under sub-section (2).

   (4) (a) In any preliminary inquiry under this Part the accused person or his advocate shall be at liberty to address the court—

      (i)   after the examination of the witnesses called on behalf of the prosecution;

      (ii)   if no witnesses for the defence are to be called, immediately after the statement or evidence of the accused person;

      (iii)   if the accused person elects—

         A.   to give evidence or to make a statement and witnesses for the defence are to be called; or

         B.   not to give evidence or to make a statement, but to call witnesses;

immediately after the evidence of such witnesses.

      (b)   If the accused person or his advocate addresses the court in accordance with the provisions of sub-paragraph (i) or (iii) of paragraph (a), the prosecution shall have the right of reply.

   (5) Where the accused person reserves his defence, or at the conclusion of any statement in answer to the charge, or evidence in defence, as the case may be, the court shall ask him whether he intends to call witnesses at the trial, other than those, if any, whose evidence has been taken under the provisions of this section, and, if so, whether he desires to give their names and addresses so that they may be summoned. The court shall thereupon record the names and addresses of any such witnesses whom he may mention.

[S 229 am by Act 28 of 1940.]

 

230.   Discharge of accused person

If, at the close of the case for the prosecution or after hearing any evidence in defence, the court considers that the evidence against the accused person is not sufficient to put him on his trial, the court shall forthwith order him to be discharged as to the particular charge under inquiry; but such discharge shall not be a bar to any subsequent charge in respect of the same facts:

Provided always that nothing contained in this section shall prevent the court from either forthwith, or after such adjournment of the inquiry as may seem expedient in the interests of justice, proceeding to investigate any other charge upon which the accused person may have been summoned or otherwise brought before it, or which, in the course of the charge so dismissed as aforesaid, it may appear that the accused person has committed.

[S 230 am by Act 28 of 1940.]

 

231.   Committal for trial

   (1) If the court considers the evidence sufficient to put the accused person on his trial, the court shall commit him for trial to the High Court and, except in the case of a corporation, shall, until the trial, either admit him to bail or send him to prison for safe-keeping. The warrant of such first-named court shall be sufficient authority to the officer in charge of any prison appointed for the custody of prisoners committed for trial, although out of the jurisdiction of such court.

   (2) The order of committal shall state that such person is committed for trial to a Sessions of the High Court to be held in the Province in which such subordinate court is situate.

[S 231 am by Act 76 of 1965, 38 of 1969.]

 

232.   Summary adjudication

If, at the close of or during the inquiry, it shall appear to the subordinate court that the offence is of such a nature that it may suitably be dealt with under the powers possessed by the court, the court may, subject to the provisions of Part VI, hear and finally determine the matter, and either convict the accused person or dismiss the charge:

Provided that, in every such case, the accused shall be entitled to have recalled for cross-examination all witnesses for the prosecution whom he has not already cross-examined.

 

233.   Complaint and witnesses to be bound over

   (1) A subordinate Court conducting a preliminary inquiry shall bind by recognizance, with or without surety or sureties, as it may deem requisite, the complainant and every witness, to appear in the event of the accused person being committed for trial before the High Court, at such trial to give evidence, and also to appear, if required, at any further examination concerning the charge which may be held by direction of the Director of Public Prosecutions.

   (2) A recognizance under this section shall not be entreated unless the High Court is satisfied that the person bound has been informed of the date of the sessions in which the accused person comes before the High Court for trial.

[S 233 am by Act 5 of 1962, 38 of 1969; SI 63 of 1964.]

 

234.   Refusal to be bound over

If a person refuses to enter into the recognizance referred to in the last preceding section, the court may commit him to prison or into the custody of any officer of the court there to remain until after the trial, unless, in the meantime, he enters into a recognizance. But, if afterwards, from want of sufficient evidence or other cause, the accused is discharged, the court shall order that the person imprisoned for so refusing be also discharged.

 

235.   Accused person entitled to copy of depositions

A person who has been committed for trial before the High Court shall be entitled, at any time before the trial, to have a copy of the depositions, on payment of a reasonable sum, not exceeding five ngwee for every hundred words, or, if the court thinks fit, without payment. The court shall, at the time of committing him for trial, inform the accused person of the effect of this provision.

 

236.   Binding over of witnesses conditionally

   (1) Where any person, charged before a subordinate court with an offence triable upon information before the High Court, is committed for trial, and it appears to such subordinate court, after taking into account anything which may be said with reference thereto by the accused or the prosecutor, that the attendance at the trial of any witness who has been examined before it is unnecessary, by reason of anything contained in any statement by the accused person, or of the evidence of the witness being merely of a formal nature, the subordinate court shall, if the witness has not already been bound over, bind him over to attend the trial conditionally upon notice given to him and not otherwise, or shall, if the witness has already been bound over, direct that he shall be treated as having been bound over to attend only conditionally as aforesaid, and shall transmit to the High Court a statement in writing of the names, addresses and occupations of the witnesses who are, or who are to be treated as having been, bound over to attend the trial conditionally.

   (2) Where a witness has been, or is to be treated as having been, bound over conditionally to attend the trial, the Director of Public Prosecutions or the person committed for trial may give notice, at any time before the opening of the sessions of the High Court, to the committing subordinate court, and, at any time thereafter, to the Registrar, that he desires the witness to attend at the trial, and any such court or Registrar to whom any such notice is given shall forthwith notify the witness that he is required so to attend in pursuance of his recognizance. The subordinate court shall, on committing the accused person for trial, inform him of his right to require the attendance at the trial of any such witness as aforesaid, and of the steps which he must take for the purpose of enforcing such attendance.

   (3) Any documents or articles produced in evidence before the subordinate court by any witness whose attendance at the trial is stated to be unnecessary, in accordance with the provisions of this section, and marked as exhibits shall, unless, in any particular case, the subordinate court otherwise orders, be retained by the subordinate court and forwarded with the depositions to the Registrar.

[S 236 am by Act 28 of 1940; SI 63 of 1964.]

PRESERVATION OF TESTIMONY IN CERTAIN CASES

 

237.   Taking the depositions of persons dangerously ill

Whenever it appears to any Magistrate that any person dangerously ill or hurt and not likely to recover is able and willing to give material evidence relating to any offence triable by the High Court, and it shall not be practicable to take the deposition, in accordance with the provisions of this Code, of the person so ill or hurt, such Magistrate may take in and shall subscribe the same, and certify that it contains accurately the whole of the statement made by such person, and shall add a statement of his reason for taking the same, and of the date and place when and where the same was taken, and shall preserve such statement and file it for record.

 

238.   Notices to be given

If the statement relates or is expected to relate to an offence for which any person is under a charge or committal for trial, reasonable notice of the intention to take the same shall be given to the prosecutor and the accused person, and, if the accused person is in custody, he may, and shall, if he so requests, be brought by the person in whose charge he is, under an order in writing of the Magistrate, to the place where the statement is to be taken.

[S 238 am by Act 24 of 1950.]

 

239.   Transmission of statement

If the statement relates to an offence for which any person is then or subsequently committed for trial, it shall be transmitted to the Registrar, and a copy thereof shall be transmitted to the Director of Public Prosecutions

[S 239 am by SI 63 of 1964.]

 

240.   Use of statement in evidence

Such statement, so taken, may afterwards be used in evidence on the trial of any person accused of an offence to which the same relates, if the person who made the statement be dead, or if the court is satisfied that, for any sufficient cause, his attendance cannot be procured, and if reasonable notice of the intention to take such statement was given to the person (whether prosecutor or accused person) against whom it is proposed to be read in evidence, and he had or might have had, if he had chosen to be present, full opportunity of cross-examining the person making the same.

[S 240 am by Act 24 of 1950.]

PROCEEDINGS AFTER COMMITTAL FOR TRIAL

 

241.   Transmission of records to High Court and Director of Public Prosecutions

In the event of a committal for trial, the written charge, the depositions, the statement of the accused person, the recognizances of the complainant and of the witnesses, the recognizances of bail (if any) and all documents or things which have been tendered or put in evidence shall be transmitted without delay by the committing court to the Registrar, and an authenticated copy of the depositions and statement aforesaid shall be also transmitted to the Director of Public Prosecutions.

[S 241 am by SI 63 of 1964.]

 

242.   Power of Director of Public Prosecutions to direct further investigation

If, after receipt of the authenticated copy of the depositions and statement provided for by the last preceding section, and before the trial before the High Court, the Director of Public Prosecutions shall be of opinion that further investigation is required before such trial, it shall be lawful for the Director of Public Prosecutions to direct that the original depositions be remitted to the court which committed the accused person for trial, and such court may, thereupon, reopen the case and deal with it, in all respects, as if such person had not been committed for trial as aforesaid; and, if the case be one which may suitably be dealt with under the powers possessed by such court, it may, if thought expedient by the court, or if the Director of Public Prosecutions so directs, be so tried and determined accordingly.

[S 242 am by SI 63 of 1964.]

 

243.   Powers of Director of Public Prosecutions as to additional witnesses

If, after receipt of the authenticated copy of the depositions and statement as aforesaid and before the trial before the High Court, the Director of Public Prosecutions shall be of opinion that there is, in any case committed for trial, any material or necessary witness for the prosecution or the defence who has not been bound over to give evidence on the trial of the case, the Director of Public Prosecutions may require the subordinate court which committed the accused person for trial to take the depositions of such witness and compel his attendance either by summons or by warrant as herein before provided.

[S 243 am by Act 28 of 1940; SI 63 of 1964.]

 

244.   Return of depositions with a view to summary trial

   (1) If, before the trial before the High Court, the Director of Public Prosecutions is of opinion, upon the record of the committal proceedings received by him, that the case is one which may suitably be tried by a subordinate court, he may cause the depositions to be returned to the court which committed the accused, and thereupon the case shall be tried and determined in the same manner as if such person had not been committed for trial.

   (2) Where depositions are returned under the provisions of sub-section (1), the Director of Public Prosecutions may direct that the person concerned shall be tried on the charge in respect of which he was committed, if such charge is within the competence of the subordinate court concerned, or upon such other charge within such competence as the Director of Public Prosecutions may specify.

[S 244 am by Act 28 of 1940, 23 of 1960; SI 63 of 1964.]

 

245.   Filing of information

   (1) If, after the receipt of the authenticated copy of the depositions as aforesaid, the Director of Public Prosecutions shall be of the opinion that the case is one which should be tried upon information before the High Court, an information shall be drawn up in accordance with the provisions of this Code, and, when signed by the Director of Public Prosecutions, shall be filed in the registry of the High Court.

   (2) In such information the Director of Public Prosecutions may charge the accused person with any offences which, in his opinion, are disclosed by the depositions either in addition to, or in substitution for, the offences upon which the accused person has been committed for trial.

   (3) Notwithstanding anything to the contrary contained in this Code or any other written law, any person who could have been joined in one charge under section 136 with a person who has been committed to the High Court for trial, but was not so joined, may be joined in an information by the Director of Public Prosecutions—

      (a)   if such person could not be found before the completion of the preliminary inquiry held under this Part; or

      (b)   if it is discovered after the completion of the preliminary inquiry that such person could have been joined in the charge brought against the person so committed.

   (4) A copy of the information referred to in sub-section (3) signed by the Director of Public Prosecutions shall be sufficient authority for any subordinate court before which such other person or persons appear or have appeared to discontinue any proceedings in respect of such persons and either to admit them to bail or send them to prison for safe-keeping until the trial before the High Court.

   (5) Where any person has been joined in an information under sub-section (3) the prosecution shall, not less than twenty-one clear days before the date fixed for trial of the case, furnish to him or to his legal practitioner—

      (a)   if his co-accused was committed under section 231, a copy of the depositions taken in respect of his co-accused together with a copy of the statements of any additional evidence which it is intended to adduce at the trial, whether from witnesses who appeared at the preliminary inquiry or from further witnesses;

      (b)   if his co-accused was committed under section 255, a list of the persons whom it is intended to call as witnesses for the prosecution at the trial and a statement of the evidence of each witness which it is intended to adduce at the trial;

      (c)   in either of the cases mentioned in paragraph (a) or (b), and if so requested, a translation of the depositions or statements in a language which such person appears to understand:

Provided that the High Court may, upon such conditions as it may determine, permit the prosecution to call a witness, whose name does not appear as a deponent or witness, to give evidence.

[S 245 am by Act 28 of 1940; SI 63 of 1964; Act 6 of 1972.]

 

246.   Time in which information to be filed

   (1) The period within which the Director of Public Prosecutions may file an information under the provisions of this Code shall be one month from the date of receipt by him of the authenticated copy of the depositions and other documents referred to in section 241.

   (2) The Director of Public Prosecutions shall inform the High Court and the person committed of the date of receipt aforesaid.

   (3) If the Director of Public Prosecutions has not within the period of one month aforesaid exercised his powers under section 242 or 244 or filed an information, the High Court may of its own motion, and shall upon the application of the person committed, discharge such person unless the High Court sees fit to extend the time for filing an information.

   (4) Where the High Court has extended the period for filing an information and the Director of Public Prosecutions does not file an information within the period so extended, the High Court may of its own motion, and shall upon the application of the person committed, discharge such person.

[S 246 am by Act 38 of 1969.]

 

247.   Notice of trial

The Registrar or the Clerk of Sessions appointed under sub-section (3) of section 19 of the High Court Act shall endorse on or annex to every information filed as aforesaid, and to every copy thereof delivered to the officer of the court or police officer for service thereof, a notice of trial, which notice shall specify the particular sessions of the High Court at which the accused person is to be tried on the said information, and shall be in the following form, or as near thereto as may be:.

“A.B.

Take notice that you will be tried on the information whereof this is a true copy at the sessions of the

High Court to be held at ............ on the ........... day of ............... 20 .....”

[S 247 am by Act 5 of 1962.]

 

248.   Copy of information and notice of trial to be served

The Registrar shall deliver or cause to be delivered to the officer of the court or police officer serving the information a copy thereof with the notice of trial endorsed on the same or annexed thereto, and, if there are more accused persons committed for trial than one, then as many copies as there are such accused persons; and the officer of the court or police officer aforesaid shall, as soon as may be after having received the copy or copies of the information and notice or notices of trial, and three days at least before the day specified therein for trial, by himself or his deputy or other officer, deliver to the accused person or persons committed for trial the said copy or copies of the information and notice or notices, and explain to him or them the nature and exigency thereof; and, when any accused person shall have been admitted to bail and cannot readily be found, he shall leave a copy of the said information and notice of trial with someone of his household for him at his dwelling-house, or with someone of his bail for him, and, if none such can be found, shall affix the said copy and notice to the outer or principal door of the dwelling house or dwelling-houses of the accused person or of any of his bail:

Provided always that nothing herein contained shall prevent any person committed for trial, and in custody at the opening of or during any sessions of the High Court, from being tried thereat, if he shall express his assent to be so tried and no special objection be made thereto on the part of the Director of Public Prosecutions.

[S 248 am by SI 63 of 1964.]

 

249.   Return of service

The officer serving the copy or copies of the information and notice or notices of trial shall forthwith make to the Registrar a return of the mode of service thereof.

 

250.   Postponement of trial

   (1) It shall be lawful for the High Court, upon the application of the prosecutor or the accused person if it considers that there is sufficient cause for the delay, to postpone the trial of any accused person to the next sessions of the court held in the district, or at some other convenient place, or to a subsequent sessions, and to respite the recognizances of the complainant and witnesses, in which case the respited recognizances shall have the same force and effect as fresh recognizances to prosecute and give evidence at such subsequent sessions would have had.

   (2) The High Court may give such directions for the amendment of the information and the service of any notices which the court may deem necessary in consequence of any order made under sub-section (1).

[S 250 am by Act 28 of 1940.]

RULES AS TO INFORMATIONS BY THE DIRECTOR OF PUBLIC PROSECUTIONS

 

251.   Informations by Director of Public Prosecutions

All informations drawn up in pursuance of section 245 shall be in the name of and (subject to the provisions of section 82) signed by the Director of Public Prosecutions.

[S 251 am by SI 63 of 1964.]

 

252.   Form of information

Every information shall bear date of the day when the same is signed, and, with such modifications as shall be necessary to adapt it to the circumstances of each case, may commence in the following form:

In the High Court for Zambia

The   day of   19

At the sessions holden at on the day of   , 19, the court is informed by the Director of Public Prosecutions on behalf of the People that A.B. is charged with the following offence (or offences).

[S 252 am by SI 63 of 1964.]

PART VIII
SUMMARY COMMITTAL PROCEDURE FOR TRIAL OF ACCUSED PERSON BEFORE THE HIGH COURT

[Am by Act 27 of 1964.]

 

253.   Interpretation

In this Part, unless the context otherwise requires—

“summary procedure case” means any case certified under the provisions of this Part as a proper case for trial before the High Court after summary committal procedure.

 

254.   Certifying of case as a summary procedure case

Notwithstanding anything contained in Part VII, in any case where a person is charged with an offence not triable by a subordinate court, the Director of Public Prosecutions may issue a certificate in writing that the case is a proper one for trial by the High Court as a summary procedure case and such case shall, upon production to a subordinate court of such certificate, be dealt with by the subordinate court in accordance with the provisions of this Part.

[S 254 am by SI 63 of 1964.]

 

255.   No preliminary inquiry in summary procedure case

No such preliminary inquiry as is referred to in Part VII shall be held in respect of any case in which the Director of Public Prosecutions has issued and the prosecutor has produced to a subordinate court a certificate issued under the provisions of section 254, but the subordinate court before whom the accused person is brought shall, upon production of such certificate, and whether or not a preliminary inquiry has already been commenced, forthwith commit the accused person for trial before the High Court upon such charge or charges as may be designated in the certificate.

[S 255 am by SI 63 of 1964.]

 

256.   Record to be forwarded

Upon the committal of the accused person for trial in a summary procedure case, the record of the proceedings, including, in any case where a preliminary inquiry has been commenced, any depositions taken and any exhibits produced, shall be transmitted without delay by the committing court to the Registrar, and an authenticated copy of the record shall also be transmitted to the Director of Public Prosecutions.

[S 256 am by SI 63 of 1964.]

 

257.   Filing of an information

   (1) The Director of Public Prosecutions may, after receipt of the authenticated copy of the record in a summary procedure case as aforesaid, draw up and sign an information in accordance with the provisions of this Code, which shall be filed in the Registry of the High Court.

   (2) In such information the Director of Public Prosecutions may alter or redraft the charge or charges against the accused person or frame an additional charge or charges against him.

   (3) The provisions of sections 247 to 252 inclusive, shall apply mutatis mutandis to an information filed under the provisions of this section as they do to an information filed under the provisions of section 245.

[S 257 am by SI 63 of 1964.]

 

258.   Statements, etc, to be supplied to the accused

In every summary procedure case in which an information has been filed under the provisions of section 257, the prosecution shall, not less than fourteen clear days before the date fixed for the trial of the case, furnish to the accused person or his legal practitioner, if any, and to the Registrar a list of the persons whom it is intended to call as witnesses for the prosecution at the trial and a statement of the evidence of each witness which it is intended to adduce at the trial:

Provided that the court may, upon such conditions as it may determine, permit the prosecution to call a witness whose name does not appear on the said list, to give evidence.

[S 258 am by Act 30 of 1976.]

 

259.   Affidavit of medical witness may be read as evidence

   (1) The affidavit of a medical officer or other medical witness, attested before a Magistrate, may be read as evidence although the deponent is not called as a witness.

   (2) The court may, if it thinks fit, summon and examine such deponent as to the subject-matter of his affidavit.

PART IX
PROCEDURE IN TRIALS BEFORE THE HIGH COURT

PRACTICE AND MODE OF TRIAL

 

260.   Practice of High Court in its criminal jurisdiction

The practice of the High Court, in its criminal jurisdiction, shall be assimilated, as nearly as circumstances will admit, to the practice of Her Britannic Majesty’s High Court of Justice in its criminal jurisdiction and of courts of Oyer and Terminer and General Gaol Delivery in England.

[S 260 am by SI 63 of 1964.]

 

261.   Trials before High Court

All trials before the High Court shall be held before a Judge sitting alone, or before a Judge with the aid of assessors (if the presiding Judge so decides), the number of whom shall be two or more as the court thinks fit.

LIST OF ASSESSORS

 

262.   Preparation of list of assessors

Magistrates shall, before the 1st March in each year, and subject to such rules as the Chief Justice may, from time to time, prescribe, prepare lists of suitable persons in their districts liable to serve as assessors.

[S 262 am by Act 2 of 1960; SI 63 of 1964.]

 

263.   Liability to serve

Subject to the exemptions in the next succeeding section contained, all male persons between the ages of twenty-one and sixty shall be liable to serve as assessors:

Provided that the Chief Justice may, from time to time, make rules regulating the area within which a person may be summoned to serve.

[S 263 am by Act 2 of 1960.]

 

264.   Exemptions

The following persons are exempt from liability to serve as assessors, save with their own consent, namely—

      (a)   all Government officers;

      (b)   Members of the National Assembly;

      (c)   persons actively discharging the duties of priests or ministers of their respective religions:

      (d)   physicians, surgeons, dentists and apothecaries in actual practice;

      (e)   legal practitioners in actual practice;

      (f)   officers and others in the Defence Force on full pay;

      (g)   persons disabled by mental or bodily infirmity;

      (h)   persons exempted by the High Court.

[S 264 am by GN 303 of 1964; SI 63 of 1964.]

 

265.   Publication of list

   (1) When the lists aforesaid have been prepared, extracts therefrom containing the names of the persons liable to serve as assessors, residing in each district, shall be posted for public inspection at the court house of such district.

   (2) To every such extract shall be subjoined a notice stating that objections to the list will be heard and determined by a Magistrate of the district, at a time and place to be mentioned in such notice.

 

266.   Revision of list

   (1) Every Magistrate shall, at the time and place mentioned in the notice relating to his district, revise the list and hear the objections (if any) of persons interested in the amendment thereof, and shall strike out the name of any person not suitable, in his judgment, to serve as an assessor, or who may establish his right to any exemption from service given by section 264 and insert the name of any person omitted from the list whom he deems qualified for such service.

   (2) A copy of the revised list shall be signed by the Magistrate and sent to the Registrar.

   (3) Any order of the Magistrate as aforesaid, in preparing and revising the list, shall be final.

   (4) Any exemption not claimed under this section shall be deemed to be waived, until the list is next revised.

   (5) The list, so prepared and revised, shall be again revised once in every year.

   (6) If any person suitable to serve as an assessor shall be found in any district after the list has been settled, his name may be added to the list by a Magistrate of that district, and he shall be liable to serve.

ATTENDANCE OF ASSESSORS

 

267.   Summoning assessors

   (1) The Registrar shall ordinarily, seven days at least before the day which from time to time may be fixed for holding a Sessions of the High Court, send a letter to a Magistrate of the district in which such sessions are to be held, requesting him to summon as many persons as seem to the Judge who is to preside at the sessions to be needed at the said sessions.

   (2) The Magistrate shall, thereupon, summon such number of assessors, excluding those who have served within six months, unless the number cannot be made up without them.

 

268.   Form of summons

Every summons to an assessor shall be in writing, and shall require his attendance at a time and place to be therein specified.

 

269.   Excuses

The High Court may, for reasonable cause, excuse any assessor from attendance at any particular sessions, and may, if it shall think fit, at the conclusion of any trial, direct that the assessors who have served at such trial shall not be summoned to serve again for a period of twelve months.

 

270.   List of assessors attending

   (1) At each sessions, the Registrar shall cause to be made a list of the names of those who have attended as assessors at such sessions, and such list shall be kept with the list of the assessors as revised under section 266.

   (2) A reference shall be made, in the margin of the said revised list, to each of the names which are mentioned in the list prepared under this section.

[S 270 am by Act 5 of 1962.]

 

271.   Penalty for non-attendance of assessor

   (1) Any person summoned to attend as an assessor who, without lawful excuse, fails to attend as required by the summons, or who, having attended, departs without having obtained the permission of the High Court, or fails to attend after adjournment of the court, after being ordered to attend, shall be liable, by order of the High Court, to a fine not exceeding five ngwee

   (2) Such punishment may be inflicted summarily, on an order to that effect, by the High Court, and any fine imposed shall be recoverable by distress and sale of the real and personal property of the person fined, by warrant of distress to be signed by the Registrar; and such warrant shall be issued by the Registrar, without further order of the High Court, if the fine is not paid within six days of its having come to the knowledge of the person fined, by notice or otherwise, that the fine has been imposed:

Provided that it shall be lawful for the High Court, if it shall see fit, to remit any fine, or any portion of such fine, so imposed.

   (3) The Registrar shall send notice of the imposition of such fine to any person so fined in his absence, requiring him to pay the fine or to show cause before the High Court, within four days, for not paying the same.

   (4) In default of recovery of the fine by distress and sale, the person fined may, by order of the High Court, be imprisoned for a term of twenty-one days, if the fine be not sooner paid.

ARRAIGNMENT

 

272.   Pleading to information

The accused person to be tried before the High Court, upon an information, shall be placed at the bar unfettered, unless the court shall see cause otherwise to order, and the information shall be read over to him by the Registrar or other officer of the court, and explained, if need be, by that officer, or interpreted by the interpreter of the court, and such accused person shall be required to plead instantly thereto, unless, where the accused person is entitled to service of a copy of the information, he shall object to the want of such service, and the court shall find that he has not been duly served therewith.

 

273.   Orders for amendment of information, separate trial, and postponement of trial

   (1) Every objection to any information, for any formal defect on the face thereof, shall be taken immediately after the information has been read over to the accused person, and not later.

   (2) Where, before a trial upon information or at any stage of such trial, it appears to the court that the information is defective, the court shall make such order for the amendment of the information as the court thinks necessary to meet the circumstances of the case, unless, having regard to the merits of the case, the required amendments cannot be made without injustice. All such amendments shall be made upon such terms as to the court shall seem just.

   (3) Where an information is so amended, a note of the order for amendment shall be endorsed on the information, and the information shall be treated, for the purposes of all proceedings in connection therewith, as having been filed in the amended form.

   (4) Where, before a trial upon information or at any stage of such trial, the court is of opinion that the accused may be prejudiced or embarrassed in his defence, by reason of being charged with more than one offence in the same information, or that, for any other reason, it is desirable to direct that the accused should be tried separately for any one or more offences charged in an information, the court may order a separate trial of any count or counts of such information.

   (5) Where, before a trial upon information or at any stage of such trial, the court is of opinion that the postponement of the trial of the accused is expedient, as a consequence of the exercise of any power of the court under this Code, the court shall make such order as to the postponement of the trial as appears necessary.

   (6) Where an order of the court is made under this section for a separate trial or for postponement of a trial—

      (a)   the court may order that the assessors are to be discharged from giving opinions on the count or counts, the trial of which is postponed, or on the information, as the case may be; and

      (b)   the procedure on the separate trial of a count shall be the same, in all respects, as if the count had been found in a separate information, and the procedure on the postponed trial shall be the same, in all respects (if the assessors, if any, have been discharged), as if the trial had not commenced; and

      (c)   the court may make such order as to admitting the accused to bail, and as to the enlargement of recognizances and otherwise, as the court thinks fit

   (7) Any power of the court under this section shall be in addition to, and not in derogation of, any other power of the court for the same or similar purposes.

 

274.   Quashing of information

If an information does not state, and cannot, by any amendment authorised by the last preceding section, be made to state, any offence of which the accused has had notice, it shall be quashed, either on a motion made before the accused pleads, or on a motion made in arrest of judgment. A written statement of every such motion shall be delivered to the Registrar or other officer of the court by or on behalf of the accused, and shall be entered upon the record.

 

275.   Procedure in case of previous convictions

Where an information contains a count charging an accused person with having been previously convicted of any offence, the procedure shall be as follows—

      (a)   The part of the information stating the previous conviction shall not be read out in court, nor shall the accused be asked whether he has been previously convicted as alleged in the information, unless and until he has either pleaded guilty to or been convicted of the subsequent offence;

      (b)   If he pleads guilty to or is convicted of the subsequent offence, he shall then be asked whether he has been previously convicted as alleged in the information;

      (c)   If he answers that he has been so previously convicted, the Judge may proceed to pass sentence on him accordingly; but, if he denies that he has been so previously convicted, or refuses to or does not answer such question, the court shall then hear evidence concerning such previous conviction:

Provided, however, that if, upon the trial of any person for any such subsequent offence, such person shall give evidence of his own good character, it shall be lawful for the advocate for the prosecution, in answer thereto, to give evidence of the conviction of such person for the previous offence or offences before he is convicted of such subsequent offence, and the court shall inquire concerning such previous conviction or convictions at the same time that it inquires concerning such subsequent offence.

 

276.   Plea of “not guilty”

Every accused person, upon being arraigned upon any information, by pleading generally thereto the plea of “not guilty”, shall, without further form, be deemed to have put himself upon his trial.

 

277.   Plea of autrefois acquit and autrefois convict

   (1) Any accused person against whom an information is filed may plead—

      (a)   that he has been previously convicted or acquitted, as the case may be, of the same offence; or

      (b)   that he has been granted a pardon for his offence.

   (2) If either of such pleas are pleaded in any case and denied to be true in fact, the court shall try whether such plea is true in fact or not.

   (3) If the court holds that the facts alleged by the accused do not prove the plea, or if it finds that it is false in fact, the accused shall be required to plead to the information.

[S 277 am by GN 303 of 1964.]

 

278.   Refusal to plead

If an accused person, being arraigned upon any information, stands mute of malice, the court, if it thinks fit, shall order the Registrar or other officer of the court to enter a plea of “not guilty” on behalf of such accused person, and the plea so entered shall have the same force and effect as if such accused person had actually pleaded the same.

[S 278 am by Act 11 of 1963.]

 

279.   Plea of “guilty”

If the accused pleads “guilty”, the plea shall be recorded and he may be convicted thereon.

 

280.   Proceedings after plea of “not guilty”

If the accused pleads “not guilty”, or if a plea of “not guilty” is entered in accordance with the provisions of section 278, the court shall proceed to choose assessors, as hereinafter directed (if the trial is to be held with assessors), and to try the case:

Provided that the same assessors may aid in the trial of as many accused persons successively, as the court thinks fit.

 

281.   Power to postpone or adjourn proceedings

   (1) If, from the absence of witnesses or any other reasonable cause, to be recorded in the proceedings, the court considers it necessary or advisable to postpone the commencement of or to adjourn any trial, the court may, from time to time, postpone or adjourn the same, on such terms as it thinks fit, for such time as it considers reasonable, and may, by warrant, remand the accused to some prison or other place of security.

   (2) During a remand the court may, at any time, order the accused to be brought before it.

   (3) The court may, on a remand, admit the accused to bail.

SELECTION OF ASSESSORS

 

282.   Selection of assessors

When a trial is to be held with the aid of assessors, the court shall select two or more from the list of those summoned to serve as assessors at the sessions, as it deems fit.

 

283.   Absence of an assessor

   (1) If, in the course of a trial with the aid of assessors, at any time before the finding, any assessor is, from any sufficient cause, prevented from attending throughout the trial, or absents himself, and it is not practicable immediately to enforce his attendance, the trial shall proceed with the aid of the other assessor or assessors.

   (2) If two or more of the assessors are prevented from attending, or absent themselves, the proceedings shall be stayed and a new trial shall be held with the aid of fresh assessors.

 

284.   Assessors to attend at adjourned sittings

If the trial is adjourned, the assessors shall be required to attend at the adjourned sitting, and at any subsequent sitting, until the conclusion of the trial.

CASE FOR THE PROSECUTION

 

285.   Opening of case for prosecution

When the assessors have been chosen (if the trial is before a Judge with the aid of assessors), the advocate for the prosecution shall open the case against the accused person, and shall call witnesses and adduce evidence in support of the charge.

 

286.   Additional witnesses for prosecution

No witness who has not given evidence at the preliminary inquiry shall be called by the prosecution at any trial, unless the accused person has received reasonable notice in writing of the intention to call such witness. The notice must state the witness’s name and address and the substance of the evidence which he intends to give. The court shall determine what notice is reasonable, regard being had to the time when and the circumstances under which the prosecution became acquainted with the nature of the witness’s evidence and determined to call him as a witness. No such notice need be given if the prosecution first became aware of the evidence which the witness could give on the day on which he is called.

 

287.   Cross-examination of witnesses for prosecution

The witnesses called for the prosecution shall be subject to cross-examination by the accused person or his advocate, and to re-examination by the advocate for the prosecution.

 

288.   Depositions may be read as evidence in certain cases

   (1) Where any person has been committed for trial for any offence, the deposition of any person taken before the committing subordinate court may, if the conditions set out in sub-section (2) are satisfied, without further proof, be read as evidence on the trial of that person, whether for that offence or for any other offence arising out of the same transaction or set of circumstances as that offence.

   (2) The conditions referred to in sub-section (1) are the following—

   (a)   (i)   The deposition must be the deposition either on a witness whose attendance at the trial is stated to be unnecessary in accordance with the provisions of section 236, of a witness who is proved at the trial by oath of a credible witness to be absent from Zambia, or dead or insane, or so ill as not to be able to travel, or to be kept out of the way by means of the procurement of the accused or on his behalf; or

      (ii)   the deposition must be the deposition of a witness who cannot be found or is incapable of giving evidence, or of a witness whose presence cannot be obtained without an amount of delay or expense which, in the circumstances of the case, the court considers unreasonable:

Provided that, before any such deposition as is referred to in this sub-paragraph is read, the court shall satisfy itself that the reading of such deposition will not unduly prejudice the accused.

      (b)   It must be proved at the trial, either by a certificate purporting to be signed by the Magistrate of the subordinate court before whom the deposition purports to have been taken, or by the clerk to such court, or by the oath of a credible witness, that the deposition was taken in the presence of the accused, and that the accused or his advocate had full opportunity of cross-examining the witness.

      (c)   The deposition must purport to be signed by the Magistrate of the subordinate court before whom it purports to have been taken:

Provided that the provisions of this sub-section shall not have effect in any case in which it is proved—

      (i)   that the deposition, or, where the proof required by paragraph (b) is given by means of a certificate, that the certificate was not in fact signed by the Magistrate by whom it purports to have been signed; or

      (ii)   where the deposition is that of a witness whose attendance at the trial is stated to be unnecessary as aforesaid, that the witness has been duly notified that he is required to attend the trial.

[S 288 am by Act 28 of 1940.]

 

289.   Deposition of medical witness may be read as evidence

   (1) The deposition of a medical officer or other medical witness, taken and attested by a Magistrate in the presence of the accused person, may be read as evidence, although the deponent is not called as a witness.

   (2) The court may, if it thinks fit, summon and examine such deponent as to the subject-matter of his deposition.

[S 289 am by Act 28 of 1940.]

 

290.   Statement or evidence of accused

Any statement or evidence of the accused person duly certified by the committing Magistrate in the manner provided by sub-section (4) of section 228 may, whether signed by the accused person or not, be given in evidence without further proof thereof, unless it is proved that the Magistrate purporting to certify the same did not in fact certify it.

[S 290 am by Act 28 of 1940.]

 

291.   Close of case for prosecution

   (1) When the evidence of the witnesses for the prosecution has been concluded, and the statement or evidence (if any) of the accused person before the committing court has been given in evidence, the court, if it considers that there is no evidence that the accused or any one of several accused committed the offence shall, after hearing, if necessary, any arguments which the advocate for the prosecution or the defence may desire to submit, record a finding.

   (2) When the evidence of the witnesses for the prosecution has been concluded, and the statement or evidence (if any) of the accused person before the committing court has been given in evidence, the court, if it considers that there is evidence that the accused person or any one or more of several accused persons committed the offence, shall inform each such accused person, who is not represented by an advocate, of his right to address the court, either personally or by his advocate (if any), to give evidence on his own behalf, or to make an unsworn statement, and to call witnesses in his defence, and in all cases shall require him or his advocate (if any) to state whether it is intended to call any witnesses as to fact other than the accused person himself. Upon being informed thereof, the court shall record the same. If such accused person says that he does not mean to give evidence or make an unsworn statement, or to adduce evidence, then the advocate for the prosecution may sum up the case against such accused person. If such accused person says that he means to give evidence or make an unsworn statement, or to adduce evidence, the court shall call upon such accused person to enter upon his defence.

[S 291 am by Act 28 of 1940, 50 of 1957.]

CASE FOR THE DEFENCE

 

292.   The defence

Unless the only witness to the facts of the case called by the defence is the accused, the accused person or his advocate may then open his case, stating the facts or law on which he intends to rely, and making such comments as he thinks necessary on the evidence for the prosecution. The accused person may then give evidence on his own behalf, and he or his advocate may examine his witnesses, and, after their cross-examination and re-examination (if any), may sum up his case.

 

293.   Additional witnesses for defence

The accused person shall be allowed to examine any witness not previously bound over to give evidence at the trial, if such witness is in attendance, but he shall not be entitled, as of right, to have any witness summoned, other than the witnesses whom he named to the subordinate court committing him for trial, as witnesses whom he desired to be summoned.

 

294.   Evidence in reply

If the accused person adduces evidence in his defence introducing new matter which the advocate for the prosecution could not by the exercise of reasonable diligence have foreseen, the court may allow the advocate for the prosecution to adduce evidence in reply to contradict the said matter.

[S 294 am by Act 28 of 1940.]

 

295.   Prosecutor’s reply

If the accused person, or any one of several accused persons, adduces any evidence through any witness other than himself, the prosecutor shall be entitled to reply.

[S 295 am by Act 16 of 1959.]

 

296.   Where accused person does not give evidence

If the accused person says that he does not mean to give or adduce evidence, and the court considers that there is evidence that he committed the offence, the advocate for the prosecution may then sum up the case against the accused person, and the court shall then call on the accused person personally or by his advocate to address the court on his own behalf.

[S 296 am by Act 50 of 1957.]

CLOSE OF HEARING

 

297.   Delivery of opinions by assessors

   (1) When the case on both sides is closed, the Judge may sum up the evidence for the prosecution and the defence, and shall (if the trial is being held with the aid of assessors) then require each of the assessors to state orally his opinion whether the accused is guilty or not, and shall record such opinion.

   (2) The Judge shall then give judgment, but, in so doing, shall not be bound to conform to the opinions of the assessors.

   (3) If the accused person is convicted, the Judge shall pass sentence on him according to law.

   (4) Nothing in this section shall be read as prohibiting the assessors, or any of them, from retiring to consider their opinions if they so wish or, during any such retirement or at any time during the trial, from consultation with one another.

[S 297 am by Act 28 of 1940.]

PASSING SENTENCE

 

298.   Motion in arrest of judgment

   (1) The accused person may, at any time before sentence, whether on his plea of guilty or otherwise, move in arrest of judgment, on the ground that the information does not, after any amendment which the court is willing and has power to make, state any offence which the court has power to try.

   (2) The court may, in its discretion, either hear and determine the matter during the same sitting, or adjourn the hearing thereof to a future time to be fixed for that purpose.

   (3) If the court decides in favour of the accused, he shall be discharged from that information.

 

299.   Sentence

If no motion in arrest of judgment is made, or if the court decides against the accused person upon such motion, the court may sentence the accused person at any time during the sessions.

 

300.   Power to reserve decision on question raised at trial

The court before which any person is tried for an offence may reserve the giving of its final decision on questions raised at the trial, and its decision, whenever given, shall be considered as given at the time of trial.

 

301.   Objections cured by judgment

No judgment shall be stayed or reversed on the ground of any objection which, if stated after the information was read over to the accused person, or during the progress of the trial, might have been amended by the court, nor for any informality in swearing the witnesses or any of them.

 

302.   Evidence for arriving at proper sentence

The court may, before passing sentence, receive such evidence as it thinks fit, in order to inform itself as to the sentence proper to be passed.

PART X
SENTENCES AND THEIR EXECUTION

SENTENCE OF DEATH

 

303.   Sentence of death

When any person is sentenced to death, the sentence shall direct that he shall be hanged by the neck till he is dead.

 

304.   Authority for detention

A certificate, under the hand of the Registrar or the clerk of the court, as the case may be, that sentence of death has been passed, and naming the person condemned, shall be sufficient authority for the detention of such person.

 

305.   Record and report to be sent to President

   (1) As soon as conveniently may be after sentence of death has been pronounced by the High Court, if no appeal from the sentence is preferred, or if such appeal is preferred and dismissed, then as soon as conveniently may be thereafter, the presiding Judge shall forward to the President a copy of the notes of evidence taken on the trial, with a report in writing signed by him containing any recommendation or observations on the case he may think fit to make.

   (2) In any case where a sentence of death passed by a subordinate court shall be confirmed by the High Court, such subordinate court shall, on receipt of the confirmation of such sentence, inform the convicted person that he may appeal to the court of appeal as if he had been convicted on a trial before the High Court, and, if he wishes to appeal, inform him that his appeal must be preferred within fourteen days from the date on which he is given such information; and where no appeal from such confirmation is preferred or, if preferred, is dismissed by the court of appeal, then as soon as conveniently may be after the expiration of the period of fourteen days as aforesaid or after the receipt of the order of the court of appeal dismissing the appeal, as the case may be, the Judge confirming the sentence shall transmit the record of the case or a certified copy thereof to the President with a report in writing signed by him containing any recommendation or observations on the case he may think fit to make.

   (3) After receiving the advice of the Advisory Committee on the prerogative of mercy on the case, in accordance with the provisions of the Constitution, the President shall communicate to the said Judge, or his successor in office, the terms of any decision to which he may come thereon, and such Judge shall cause the tenor and substance thereof to be entered in the records of the court.

   (4) The President shall issue a death warrant, or an order for the sentence of death to be commuted, or a pardon, under his hand and the seal of the Republic, to give effect to the said decision. If the sentence of death is to be carried out, the warrant shall state the place where and the time when execution is to be had, and shall give directions as to the place of burial of the body of the person executed. If the sentence is commuted for any other punishment, the order shall specify that punishment. If the person sentenced is pardoned, the pardon shall state whether it is free, or to what conditions (if any) it is subject:

Provided that the warrant may direct that the execution shall take place at such time and at such place, and that the body of the person executed shall be buried or cremated at such place, as shall be appointed by some officer specified in the warrant.

   (5) The warrant or order or pardon of the President shall be sufficient authority in law to all persons to whom the same is directed to execute the sentence of death or other punishment awarded, and to carry out the directions therein given in accordance with the terms thereof.

[S 305 am by Act 14 of 1938; GN 303 of 1964; SI 63 of 1964.]

 

306.   Procedure where woman convicted of capital offence alleges she is pregnant

   (1) Where a woman convicted of an offence punishable with death alleges that she is pregnant, or where the court before which a woman is so convicted thinks fit so to order, the question whether or not the woman is pregnant shall, before sentence is passed on her, be determined by the court.

   (2) The question whether such woman is pregnant or not shall be determined by the court on such evidence as may be laid before it either on the part of the woman or on the part of the prosecution, and the court shall find that the woman is not pregnant unless it is proved affirmatively to its satisfaction that she is pregnant.

   (3) Where, on proceedings under this section, a subordinate court finds that the woman in question is not pregnant, the woman may appeal to the High Court, and the High Court, if satisfied that for any reason the finding should be set aside, shall quash the sentence passed on her and, in lieu thereof, pass on her a sentence of imprisonment for life.

[S 306 am by Act 28 of 1940.]

OTHER SENTENCES

 

306A.   Court to make community service order

   (1) A court may make an order for the community service where in the case of an adult, the offence is misdemeanour and is punishable with imprisonment.

   (2) Before making an order for community service, the court shall consider the report submitted by a superior police officer or other person or institution as the court may consider appropriate as regards the character, antecedents, home surroundings, health or mental condition of the offender, or to the nature of the offence, or to any extenuating circumstances in which the offence was committed.

   (3) Before making an order for community service, the court shall explain to the offender in the language the offender understands, the effect of the order and shall obtain the consent of the offender to perform community service and explain that where the offender fails to comply with the order the offender shall be liable to the term of imprisonment the court has imposed in respect of that offence.

[S 306A ins by s 2 of Act 13 of 2000.]

 

306B.   Contents of community service order

1. An order for community service shall specify—

      (a)   the number of hours to be worked;

      (b)   the days on which the work is to be performed;

      (c)   the period of community service;

      (d)   the place where the offender is to perform community service;

      (e)   that the offender shall, during the period of the community service, be under the supervision of an authorised officer; and

      (f)   any other special terms and conditions of the order.

   (2) For the purposes of section 306A, this section and of section 306C—

“authorised police officer” has the meaning assigned to it in the Prison Act; and

“superior police officer” has the meaning assigned to it in the Zambia Police Act.

[S 306B ins by s 2 of Act 13 of 2000.]

 

306C.   Offender to report to an authorised officer

Upon making an order for community service, the court shall order is made to report forthwith to an authorised officer in the area community service will be performed.

[S 306C ins by s 2 of Act 13 of 2000.]

 

306D.   Failure of offender to comply with community service order

   (1) If at any one time during the community service period it appears to the court that the offender has failed to comply with the requirements of the community service order, the court may issue summons requiring the offender to appear at the place and time specified therein or may issue a warrant of arrest.

   (2) A summons or warrant shall direct the offender to appear or to be brought before the court by which the community service order was made.

   (3) If it is proved to the satisfaction of the court that the offender has failed to comply with any of the requirements of the community service order, the court may—

      (a)   vary the order to suit the circumstances of the case;

      (b)   impose on the offender a fine not exceeding three hundred penalty units; or

      (c)   cancel the order and send the offender is liable, subject nevertheless to a reduction of the number of days, if any, for which community service has already been performed.

[S 306D ins by s 2 of Act 13 of 2000.]

 

306E.   Commission of further offence

Where an offender has been ordered to undergo community service on conviction by an original court but has been sentenced to imprisonment by a subsequent court for another offence committed during the period of community service, the following shall apply—

      (a)   the subsequent court may add to the sentence imposed a further term of imprisonment which might have been passed by the original court and cancel the order of community service;

      (b)   in making the sentence the subsequent court may take into account the period of community service served in reduction of the additional imprisonment;

      (c)   where the original court was the High Court and the subsequent court is the subordinate court, the subordinate court shall send the copy of the proceedings to the High Court and on receipt, the High Court shall proceed under paragraphs (a) and (b) of this section;

      (d)   where the original court was a subordinate court, and the subsequent court is the High Court dealing with the matter at first instance or an appeal or otherwise, the High Court shall proceed under paragraphs (a) and (b) of this section;

      (e)   where both the original court and the subsequent court are subordinate courts, the subsequent court shall proceed under paragraphs (a) and (b) of this section;

      (f)   where a subsequent court has convicted the offender of an offence, that court may pass the sentence other than imprisonment and order the offender to continue undergoing community service.

[S 306E ins by s 2 of Act 13 of 2000.]

 

307.   Warrant in case of sentence of imprisonment

A warrant under the hand of the Judge or Magistrate by whom any person shall be sentenced to imprisonment, ordering that the sentence shall be carried out in any prison within Zambia, shall be issued by the sentencing Judge or Magistrate, and shall be full authority to the officer in charge of such prison and to all other persons for carrying into effect the sentence described in such warrant, not being a sentence of death.

[S 307 am by Act 28 of 1940, 16 of 1959.]

 

308.   Warranty for levy of fine, etc

   (1) When a court orders money to be paid by an accused person or by a prosecutor or complainant for fine, penalty, compensation, costs, expenses, or otherwise, the money may be levied on the movable and immovable property of the person ordered to pay the same, by distress and sale under warrant. If he shows sufficient movable property to satisfy the order, his immovable property shall not be sold.

   (2) Such person may pay or tender to the officer having the execution of the warrant the sum therein mentioned, together with the amount of the expenses of the distress up to the time of payment or tender, and, thereupon, the officer shall cease to execute the same.

   (3) A warrant under this section may be executed within the local limits of the jurisdiction of the court issuing the same, and it shall authorise the distress and sale of any property belonging to such person without such limits, when endorsed by a Magistrate holding a subordinate court of the first or second class within the local limits of whose jurisdiction such property was found.

 

309.   Objections to attachment

   (1) Any person claiming to be entitled to have a legal or equitable interest in the whole or part of any property attached in execution of a warrant issued under section 308 may, at any time prior to the receipt by the court of the proceeds of sale of such property, give notice in writing to the court of his objection to the attachment of such property. Such notice shall set out shortly the nature of the claim which such person (hereinafter in this section called “the objector”) makes to the whole or part of the property attached, and shall certify the value of the property claimed by him. Such value shall be deposed to on affidavit which shall be filed with the notice.

   (2) Upon receipt of a valid notice given under sub-section (1), the court shall, by an order in writing addressed to the officer having the execution of the warrant, direct a stay of the execution proceedings.

   (3) Upon the issue of an order under sub-section (2), the court shall, by notice in writing, direct the objector to appear before such court and establish his claim upon a date to be specified in the notice.

   (4) A notice shall be served upon the person whose property was, by the warrant issued under section 308, directed to be attached and, unless the property is to be applied to the payment of a fine, upon the person entitled to the proceeds of the sale of such property. Such notice shall specify the time and place fixed for the appearance of the objector and shall direct the person upon whom the notice is served to appear before the court at the same time and place if he wishes to be heard upon the hearing of the objection.

   (5) Upon the date fixed for the hearing of the objection, the court shall investigate the claim and, for such purpose, may hear any evidence which the objector may give or adduce and any evidence given or adduced by any person served with a notice in accordance with sub-section (4).

   (6) If, upon investigation of the claim, the court is satisfied that the property attached was not, when attached, in the possession of the person ordered to pay the money or of some person in trust for him, or in the occupancy of a tenant or other person paying rent to him, or that, being in the possession of the person ordered to pay the money at such time, it was so in his possession not on his own account or as his own property but on account of or in trust for some other person, or partly on his own account and partly on account of some other person, the court shall make an order releasing the property, wholly or to such extent as it thinks fit, from attachment.

   (7) If, upon the date fixed for his appearance, the objector fails to appear, or if, upon investigation of the claim in accordance with sub-section (5), the court is of opinion that the objector has failed to establish his claim, the court shall order the attachment and execution to proceed and shall make such order as to costs as it deems proper.

   (8) Nothing in this section shall be deemed to deprive a person who has failed to comply with the requirements of sub-section (1) of the right to take any other proceedings which, apart from the provisions of this section, may lawfully be taken by a person claiming an interest in property attached under a warrant.

[S 309 am by Act 28 of 1940.]

 

310.   Suspension of execution of sentence of imprisonment in default of fine

   (1) When a convicted person has been sentenced to a fine only and to imprisonment in default of payment of that fine, and whether or not a warrant of distress has been issued under section 308, the court may, if it is satisfied that such fine cannot be immediately paid, allow the convicted person time to pay such fine.

   (2) When a court allows a convicted person time to pay a fine under this section, it shall make a note to that effect on the record of the case.

   (3) Where a convicted person is allowed time to pay a fine under this section, no warrant of commitment to prison in respect of the non-payment of such fine shall be issued until after the expiration of the time allowed for such payment.

[S 310 am by Act 5 of 1962.]

 

311.   Commitment for want of distress

If the officer having the execution of a warrant of distress reports that he could find no property, or not sufficient property, whereon to levy the money mentioned in the warrant with expenses, the court may, by the same or a subsequent warrant, commit the person ordered to pay to prison, for a time specified in the warrant, unless the money and all expenses of the distress, commitment and conveyance to prison, to be specified in the warrant, are sooner paid.

 

312.   Commitment in lieu of distress

When it appears to the court that distress and sale of property would be ruinous to the person ordered to pay the money or to his family, or (by his confession or otherwise) that he has no property whereon the distress may be levied, or other sufficient reason appears to the court, the court may, if it thinks fit, instead of or after issuing a warrant of distress, commit him to prison for a time specified in the warrant, unless the money and all expenses of the commitment and conveyance to prison, to be specified in the warrant, are sooner paid.

 

313.   Payment in full after commitment

Any person committed for non-payment may pay the sum mentioned in the warrant, with the amount of expenses therein authorised (if any), to the person in whose custody he is, and that person shall, thereupon, discharge him, if he is in custody for no other matter.

 

314.   Part payment after commitment

   (1) If any person committed to prison for non-payment shall pay any sum in part satisfaction of the sum adjudged to be paid, the term of his imprisonment shall be reduced by a number of days bearing, as nearly as possible, the same proportion to the total number of days for which such person is committed, as the sum so paid bears to the sum for which he is liable.

   (2) If any person committed to prison for default of sufficient distress shall pay any sum in part satisfaction thereof, or if any part of the fine is levied by process of law, whether before or subsequent to his commitment to prison, the term of his imprisonment shall be reduced as in sub-section (1) provided.

   (3) The officer in charge of a prison in which a person is confined who is desirous of taking advantage of the provisions of the preceding sub-sections shall, on application being made to him by such prisoner, at once take him before a court, and such court shall certify the amount by which the term of imprisonment originally awarded is reduced by such payment in part satisfaction, and shall make such order as is required in the circumstances.

 

315.   Who may issue warrant

Every warrant for the execution of any sentence may be issued either by the Judge or Magistrate who passed the sentence, or by his successor in office.

 

316.   Limitation of imprisonment

No commitment for non-payment shall be for a longer period than nine months, unless the written law under which the conviction has taken place enjoins or allows a longer period.

PREVIOUSLY CONVICTED OFFENDERS

 

317.   Person twice convicted may be subjected to police supervision

   (1) When any person, having been convicted of any offence punishable with imprisonment for a term of three years or more, is again convicted of any offence punishable with imprisonment for a term of three years or more, the court may, if it thinks fit, at the time of passing sentence of imprisonment on such person, also order that he shall be subject to police supervision, as hereinafter provided, for a term not exceeding five years from the date of his release from prison.

   (2) If such conviction is set aside on appeal or otherwise, such order shall become void.

   (3) An order under this section may be made by the High Court when exercising its powers of revision.

   (4) Every such order shall be stated in the warrant of commitment.

[S 317 am by Act 5 of 1962.]

 

318.   Requirements from persons subject to police supervision

   (1) Every person subject to police supervision shall, on discharge from prison, be furnished by the prescribed officer with an identity book in the prescribed form, and, while at large in Zambia, shall—

      (a)   report himself personally at such intervals of time, at such place and to such person, as shall be endorsed on his book; and

      (b)   notify his residential address, any intention to change his residential address and any change thereof, in such manner and to such person as may be prescribed by rules under this section.

   (2) The President may, by statutory instrument, make rules for carrying out the provisions of this section.

[S 318 am by Act 5 of 1962; GN 303 of 1964.]

 

319.   Failure to comply with requirements under section 318

If any person subject to police supervision who is at large in Zambia refuses or neglects to comply with any requirement prescribed by the last preceding section or by any rule made thereunder, such person shall, unless he proves to the satisfaction of the court before which he is tried that he did his best to act in conformity with the law, be guilty of an offence and liable to imprisonment for a term not exceeding six months.

DEFECTS IN ORDER OR WARRANT

 

320.   Errors and omissions in orders and warrants

The court may, at any time, amend any defect in substance or in form in any order or warrant, and no omission or error as to time or place, and no defect in form in any order or warrant given under this Code, shall be held to render void or unlawful any act done or intended to be done by virtue of such order or warrant, provided that it is therein mentioned, or may be inferred therefrom, that it is founded on a conviction or judgment, and there is a valid conviction or judgment to sustain the same.

PART XI
APPEALS

 

321.   Appeals

   (1) Any person convicted by a subordinate court may appeal to the High Court—

      (a)   against his conviction on any ground of appeal which involves a question of law alone; or

      (b)   against his conviction on any ground of appeal which involves a question of fact alone, or a question of mixed law and fact; or

      (c)   against the sentence passed on his conviction, unless the sentence is one fixed by law; and shall be so informed by the Magistrate at the time when sentence is passed.

   (2) For the purposes of this Part “sentence” includes any order made on conviction not being—

      (a)   a probation order or an order for conditional discharge;

      (b)   an order under any enactment which enables the court to order the destruction of an animal; or

      (c)   an order made in pursuance of any enactment under which the court has no discretion as to the making of the order or its terms.

 

321A.   Appeals by Director of Public Prosecutions

   (1) If the Director of Public Prosecutions is dissatisfied with a judgment of a subordinate court as being erroneous in point of law, or as being in excess of jurisdiction, he may appeal against any such judgment to the High Court within fourteen days of the decision of the subordinate court.

   (2) On an appeal under this section the High Court may—

      (a)   reverse, affirm or amend any such judgment;

      (b)   find the person in relation to whom such judgment was given guilty of the offence of which he was charged in the subordinate court or of any other offence of which he could have been convicted by the subordinate court and may convict and sentence him for such or such other offence;

[S 321A am by GN 493 of 1964; Act 23 of 1971, 30 of 1976.]

 

322.   Limitation

No appeal shall be heard unless entered—

      (a)   in the case of an appeal against sentence, within fourteen days of the date of such sentence;

      (b)   in the case of an appeal against conviction, within fourteen days of the date of sentence imposed in respect of such conviction:

      (c)   remit the matter to the subordinate court for rehearing and determination, with such directions as it may deem necessary; or

      (d)   make such other order including an order as to costs, as it may deem fit.

   (3) The provisions of sections 323, 324, 325, 328, 329, 333 and 334 shall apply mutatis mutandis to appeals under this section as they apply to appeals under the provisions of section 321.

   (4) The provisions of section 348 shall apply mutatis mutandis in relation to the decision of the High Court in any appeal under this section, as they apply in relation to a decision given on a case stated under section 341.

   (5) In this section, “judgment” includes conviction, acquittal, sentence, order and decision.

Provided that the appellate court may at its discretion hear an appeal in respect of which an application has been made in accordance with the provisions of section 324.

[S 322 am by Act 5 of 1962, 76 of 1965, 12 of 1973.]

 

323.   Procedure preliminary to appeal

   (1) An appeal shall be entered—

      (a)   by filing with the court below a notice of appeal in the form prescribed; or

      (b)   if the appellant is in prison, by handing such notice to the officer in charge of the prison in which he is lodged.

   (2) The officer in charge of any prison shall, on receipt of a notice of appeal, endorse upon such notice the date it was handed to him and shall transmit the notice to the court below.

   (3) The court below shall transmit to the appellate court a notice of appeal filed with or transmitted to it under this section together with the record of the case and the judgment or order therein.

[S 323 am by Act 76 of 1965.]

 

324.   Procedure for application to appeal out of time

   (1) Where the period has expired within which, under section 322, an appeal shall be entered, an appellant may nevertheless make application in the prescribed form for his appeal to be heard and shall in support of any such application enter an appeal, and the form of application shall be attached to the notice of appeal when that notice is filed with or transmitted to the court below and the appellate court.

   (2) In any case where an appellate court refuses an application made under sub-section (1), the appeal entered in support of the application shall be deemed never to have been entered.

[S 324 am by Act 76 of 1965.]

 

325.   Procedure on appeal

Every appellant shall be entitled, if he so desires, to be present at the hearing of his appeal, and to be heard, either personally or by his advocate. If he does not desire to be present or to be heard, either personally or by his advocate, then the appellate court shall decide the appeal summarily, without hearing argument, unless it sees fit to direct otherwise, on the documents forwarded to it as in section 323 provided.

 

326.   Notice of time and place of hearing

If the appellate court does not determine the appeal summarily, it shall cause notice to be given to the appellant or his advocate, and to the public or private prosecutor at the place where the appeal is to be heard, of the time and place at which such appeal will be heard, and shall furnish such prosecutor with a copy of the documents prescribed by section 323.

 

327.   Powers of appellate court

   (1) The appellate court, after perusing the documents forwarded to it, if the appeal is being heard summarily, or after hearing the appellant or his advocate, if he appears, and the prosecutor, if he appears, may, if it considers that there is no sufficient ground for interfering, dismiss the appeal, or may—

      (a)   on an appeal from a conviction—

      (i)   reverse the finding and sentence, and acquit or discharge the accused, or order him to be retried by a subordinate court of competent jurisdiction or by the High Court; or

      (ii)   alter the finding, maintaining the sentence, or, with or without altering the finding, reduce or increase the sentence; or

      (iii)   with or without such reduction or increase, and with or without altering the finding, alter the nature of the sentence;

      (b)   on an appeal against sentence, quash the sentence passed at the trial, and pass such other sentence warranted in law (whether more or less severe) in substitution therefor as it thinks ought to have been passed, and, in any other case, dismiss the appeal;

      (c)   on an appeal from any other order, alter or reverse such order;

and, in any case, may make any amendment or any consequential or incidental order that may appear just and proper.

   (2) Where the High Court has directed that an appellant shall be retried by the High Court under the provisions of paragraph (a) of sub-section (1), the trial shall be conducted without a preliminary inquiry in accordance with the provisions of sub-section (4) of section 68.

[S 327 am by Act 2 of 1960; GN 493 of 1964.]

 

328.   Pronouncement of decision of the High Court sitting as an appellate court

   (1) The High Court sitting as an appellate court may, at the close of an appeal, pronounce its decision on the appeal and give its reasons for the decision.

   (2) Where the High Court pronounces its decision at the close of an appeal under sub-section (1), the judgment of the court shall be pronounced in such manner as the court may direct:

Provided that, where an appeal is heard by more than one Judge, any such Judge may give directions as to the manner in which the judgment shall be pronounced, and the judgment may be so pronounced whether or not the other Judge or Judges who heard the appeal are present.

[S 328 am by Act 11 of 1963, 23 of 1971.]

 

329.   Order of appellate court to be certified

The appellate court shall certify its judgment or order to the court below, which shall, thereupon, make such orders as are conformable to the judgment or order of the appellate court, and, if necessary, the records shall be amended in accordance therewith.

 

330.   …

[S 330 rep by s 3 of Act 9 of 2003.]

 

331.   Suspension of orders on conviction

The operation of any order for the restitution of any property to any person made on a conviction, and the operation, in the case of any conviction, of any rule of law as to the revesting of the property in stolen goods on conviction, as also the operation of any order of compensation to an injured party, shall be suspended—

      (a)   in any case, until the expiration of fourteen days after the date of the conviction; and

      (b)   in cases where an appeal has been entered, until the determination of the appeal.

[S 331 am by Act 28 of 1940.]

 

332.   Admission to bail or suspension of sentence pending appeal

   (1) After the entering of an appeal by a person entitled to appeal, the appellate court, or the subordinate court which convicted or sentenced such person, may, for reasons to be recorded by it in writing, order that he be released on bail with or without sureties, or if such person is not released on bail shall, at the request of such person, order that the execution of the sentence or order appealed against shall be suspended pending the hearing of his appeal.

   (2) If the appeal is ultimately dismissed and the original sentence confirmed, or some other sentence of imprisonment substituted therefor, the time during which the appellant has been released on bail, or during which the sentence has been suspended, shall, unless the court shall otherwise order, be excluded in computing the term of imprisonment to which he is finally sentenced.

[S 332 am by Act 28 of 1940, 1959.]

 

333.   Further evidence

   (1) In dealing with an appeal from a court below, the appellate court, if it thinks additional evidence is necessary, shall record its reasons, and may either take such evidence itself or direct it to be taken by the court below.

   (2) When the additional evidence is taken by the court below, such court shall certify such evidence to the appellate court, which shall, thereupon, proceed to dispose of the appeal.

   (3) Unless the appellate court otherwise directs, the accused or his advocate shall be present when the additional evidence is taken.

   (4) Evidence taken in pursuance of this section shall be taken as if it were evidence taken at a trial before a subordinate court.

 

334.   Appeals to be heard by one Judge unless the Chief Justice otherwise directs

   (1) Appeals from subordinate courts to the High Court shall be heard by one Judge except where the Chief Justice shall direct that the appeal be heard by more than one Judge.

   (2) Where an appeal is heard by more than one Judge and such Judges are divided equally in opinion, the appeal shall be dismissed.

[S 334 am by Act 11 of 1963.]

 

335.   Abatement of appeals

Every appeal from a subordinate court (except an appeal from a sentence of fine) shall finally abate on the death of the appellant.

 

336.   Bail in cases of appeals to Supreme Court

   (1) The High Court may, if it deems fit, on the application of an appellant from a judgment of that court and pending the determination of his appeal or application for leave to appeal to the Supreme Court in a criminal matter—

      (a)   admit the appellant to bail, or if it does not so admit him, direct him to be treated as an unconvicted prisoner pending the determination of his appeal or of his application for leave to appeal, as the case may be; and

      (b)   postpone the payment of any fine imposed upon him.

   (2) The time during which an appellant, pending the determination of his appeal, is admitted to bail, and, subject to any directions which the Supreme Court may give to the contrary in any appeal, the time during which the appellant, if in custody, is treated as an unconvicted prisoner under this section, shall not count as part of any term of imprisonment under his sentence. Any imprisonment under the sentence of the appellant, whether it is the sentence passed by the court of trial or by the High Court in its appellate jurisdiction or the sentence passed by the Supreme Court, shall, subject to any directions which the Supreme Court may give to the contrary, be deemed to be resumed or to begin to run, as the case requires—

      (a)   if the appellant is in custody, as from the day on which the appeal is determined;

      (b)   if the appellant is not in custody, as from the day on which he is received into gaol under the sentence.

[S 336 am by Act 47 of 1955; GN 303 of 1964; Act 23 of 1971, 30 of 1976.]

REVISION

 

337.   Power of High Court to call for records

The High Court may call for and examine the record of any criminal proceedings before any subordinate court, for the purpose of satisfying itself as to the correctness, legality or propriety of any finding, sentence or order recorded or passed; and as to the regularity of any proceedings of any such subordinate court.

 

338.   Powers of High Court on revision

   (1) In the case of any proceedings in a subordinate court, the record of which has been called for, or which otherwise comes to its knowledge, the High Court may—

      (a)   in the case of a conviction—

      (i)   confirm, vary or reverse the decision of the subordinate court, or order that the person

convicted be retried by a subordinate court of competent jurisdiction or by the High Court, or make such other order in the matter as to it may seem just, and may by such order exercise any power which the subordinate court might have exercised;

      (ii)   if it thinks a different sentence should have been passed, quash the sentence passed by the subordinate court and pass such other sentence warranted in law, whether more or less severe, in substitution therefor as it thinks ought to have been passed;

      (iii)   if it thinks additional evidence is necessary, either take such additional evidence itself or direct that it be taken by the subordinate court;

      (iv)   direct the subordinate court to impose such sentence or make such order as may be specified;

      (b)   in the case of any other order, other than an order of acquittal, alter or reverse such order.

   (2) No order under this section shall be made to the prejudice of an accused person unless he has had an opportunity of making representations in writing on his own behalf.

   (3) The High Court shall not exercise any powers under this section in respect of any convicted person who has appealed, unless such appeal is withdrawn, or who has made application for a case to be stated, unless the subordinate court concerned refuses to state a case under the provisions of section 343.

   (4) Nothing in this section shall be to the prejudice of the exercise of any right of appeal given under this Code or under any other law.

   (5) The provisions of sub-sections (2), (3) and (4) of section 333 shall apply, mutatis mutandis, in respect of any additional evidence.

   (6) When the High Court gives a direction under sub-paragraph (iv) of paragraph (a) of sub-section (1), the record of the proceedings shall be returned to the subordinate court and that court shall comply with the said direction.

[S 338 am by Act 16 of 1959, 11 of 1963.]

 

339.   Discretion of High Court as to hearing parties

No party has any right to be heard, either personally or by advocate, before the High Court when exercising its powers of revision:

Provided that the High Court may, if it thinks fit, when exercising such powers, hear any party either personally or by advocate.

[S 339 am by GN 493 of 1964.]

 

340.   Order to be certified to lower court

When a case is revised by the High Court, the court shall certify its decision or order to the court by which the sentence or order, so revised, was recorded or passed, and the court to which the decision or order is so certified shall, thereupon, make such orders as are conformable to the decision so certified, and, if necessary, the record shall be amended in accordance therewith.

[S 340 am by GN 493 of 1964.]

CASE STATED

 

341.   Case stated by subordinate court

After the hearing and determination by any subordinate court of any summons, charge, information or complaint, either party to the proceedings before the said subordinate court may, if dissatisfied with the said determination, as being erroneous in point of law, or as being in excess of jurisdiction, apply in writing, within fourteen days after the said determination, to the said subordinate court to state and sign a case setting forth the facts and the grounds of such determination, for the opinion thereon of the High Court, and such party (hereinafter called “the appellant”) shall—

      (a)   within fourteen days after receiving the case transmit the same to the High Court; and

      (b)   within thirty days after receiving the case serve a copy of the case so stated and signed on the other party to the proceedings in which the determination was given (hereinafter called “the respondent”).

[S 341 am by Act 28 of 1940.]

 

342.   Recognizance to be taken and fees paid

The appellant, at the time of making such application, and before the case shall be stated and delivered to him by the subordinate court, shall, in every instance, enter into a recognizance before such subordinate court, with or without surety or sureties, and in such sum not exceeding ten ngwee as to the subordinate court shall seem meet, conditioned to prosecute without delay such appeal, and to submit to the judgment of the High Court, and to pay such costs as may be awarded by the same; and, before he shall be entitled to have the case delivered to him, he shall pay to the clerk of such subordinate court his fees for and in respect of the case and recognizance, which fees shall be in accordance with the Third Schedule. The appellant, if then in custody, shall be liberated upon the recognizance being further conditioned for his appearance before the same subordinate court, or, if that is impracticable, before some other subordinate court exercising the same jurisdiction, within fourteen days after the judgment of the High Court shall have been given, to abide such judgment, unless the determination appealed against be reversed:

Provided that nothing in this section shall apply to an application for a case stated by or under the direction of the Director of Public Prosecutions.

[S 342 am by SI 152 of 1965.]

 

343.   Subordinate court may refuse case when it thinks application frivolous

If the subordinate court be of opinion that the application is merely frivolous, but not otherwise, it may refuse to state a case, and shall, on the request of the appellant, and on payment of the fee set out in the Third Schedule, sign and deliver to him a certificate of such refusal:

Provided that the subordinate court shall not refuse to state a case when the application for that purpose is made to it by or under the direction of the Director of Public Prosecutions, who may require a case to be stated with reference to proceedings to which he was not a party.

[S 343 am by SI 63 of 1964.]

 

344.   Procedure on refusal of subordinate court to state case

Where a subordinate court refuses to state a case, the High Court may, on the application of the person who applied for the case to be stated, make an order of mandamus requiring the subordinate court to state a case.

 

345.   Constitution of court hearing case stated

A case stated for the opinion of the High Court shall be heard by one Judge of the court except when, in any particular case, the Chief Justice shall direct that it shall be heard by two Judges. Such direction may be given before the hearing or at any time before judgment is delivered. If, on the hearing, the court is equally divided in opinion, the decision of the subordinate court shall be affirmed.

[S 345 am by Act 2 of 1960.]

 

346.   High Court to determine questions on case

The High Court shall (subject to the provisions of the next succeeding section) hear and determine the question or questions of law arising on the case stated, and shall, thereupon, reverse, affirm or amend the determination in respect of which the case has been stated, or remit the matter to the subordinate court with the opinion of the High Court thereon, or may make such other order in relation to the matter, and may make such order as to costs, as to the Court may seem fit, and all such orders shall be final and conclusive on all parties:

Provided that—

      (i)   no Magistrate who shall state and deliver a case in pursuance of this Part, or bona fide refuse to state one, shall be liable to any costs in respect or by reason of such appeal against his determination or refusal;

      (ii)   no costs shall be awarded against the People, except where the People are the appellant.

[S 346 am by SI 63 of 1964.]

 

347.   Case may be sent back for amendment or rehearing

The High Court shall have power, if it thinks fit—

      (a)   to cause the case to be sent back for amendment or restatement, and, thereupon, the same shall be amended or restated accordingly, and judgment shall be delivered after it has been so amended or restated;

      (b)   to remit the case to the subordinate court for rehearing and determination, with such directions as it may deem necessary.

 

348.   Powers of subordinate court after decision of High Court

After the decision of the High Court has been given on a case stated, the subordinate court in relation to whose determination the case has been stated, or any other subordinate court exercising the same jurisdiction, shall have the same authority to enforce any conviction or order which may have been affirmed, amended or made by the High Court as the subordinate court which originally decided the case would have had to enforce its determination, if the same had not been appealed against; and no action or proceeding whatsoever shall be commenced or had against the Magistrate holding such subordinate court for enforcing such conviction or order, by reason of any defect in the same respectively.

 

349.   Appellant may not proceed both by case stated and by appeal

No person who has appealed under section 321 shall be entitled to have a case stated, and no person who has applied to have a case stated shall be entitled to appeal under section 321.

 

350.   Contents of case stated

A case stated by a subordinate court shall set out—

      (a)   the charge, summons, information or complaint;

      (b)   the facts found by the subordinate court to be proved;

      (c)   any submission of law made by or on behalf of the complainant during the trial or inquiry;

      (d)   any submission of law made by or on behalf of the accused during the trial or inquiry;

      (e)   the finding and, in case of conviction, the sentence of the subordinate court;

      (f)   any question or questions of law which the subordinate court or any of the parties may desire to be submitted for the opinion of the High Court;

      (g)   any question of law which the Director of Public Prosecutions may require to be submitted for the opinion of the High Court.

[S 350 am by SI 63 of 1964.]

 

351.   High Court may enlarge time

The High Court may, if it deems fit, enlarge any period of time prescribed by section 341 or 342.

[S 351 am by Act 5 of 1962.]

 

351A.   Interpretation

In this Part, “appellate court” means the High Court.

[S 351A am by Act 23 of 1971.]

PART XII
SUPPLEMENTARY PROVISIONS

IRREGULAR PROCEEDINGS

 

352.   Proceedings in wrong place

No finding, sentence or order of any court shall be set aside merely on the ground that the inquiry, trial or other proceeding in the course of which it was arrived at or passed took place in a wrong district, unless it appears that such error has in fact occasioned a substantial miscarriage of justice.

[S 352 am by Act 16 of 1959.]

 

353.   Finding or sentence when not reversible

Subject to the provisions hereinbefore contained, no finding, sentence or order passed by a court of competent jurisdiction shall be reversed or altered on appeal or revision on any ground whatsoever unless any matter raised in such ground has, in the opinion of the appellate court, in fact occasioned a substantial miscarriage of justice:

Provided that, in determining whether any such matter has occasioned a substantial miscarriage of justice, the court shall have regard to the question whether the objection could and should have been raised at an earlier stage in the proceeding.

[S 353 am by Act 16 of 1959.]

 

354.   Distress not illegal nor distrainer a trespasser for defect or want of form in proceedings

No distress made under this Code shall be deemed unlawful, nor shall any person making the same be deemed a trespasser, on account of any defect or want of form in the summons, conviction, warrant of distress or other proceedings relating thereto.

MISCELLANEOUS

 

355.   Disposal of exhibits

   (1) Where anything which has been tendered or put in evidence in any criminal proceedings before any court has not been claimed by any person who appears to the court to be entitled thereto within a period of twelve months after the final disposal of such proceedings or of any appeal entered in respect thereof, such thing may be sold, destroyed or otherwise disposed of in such manner as the court may by order direct, and the proceeds of any such sale shall be paid into the general revenues of the Republic.

   (2) If anything which has been tendered or put in evidence in any criminal proceedings before any court is subject to speedy and natural decay the court may, at any stage of the proceedings or at any time after the final disposal of such proceedings, order that it be sold or otherwise disposed of but shall hold the proceeds of any such sale and, if unclaimed at the expiration of a period of twelve months after the final disposal of such proceedings or of any appeal entered in respect thereof, shall pay such proceeds into the general revenues of the Republic.

   (3) Notwithstanding the provisions of sub-section (1), the court may, if it is satisfied that it would be just and equitable so to do, order that anything tendered or put in evidence in criminal proceedings before it should be returned at any stage of the proceedings or at any time after the final disposal of such proceedings to the person who appears to be entitled thereto, subject to such conditions as the court may see fit to impose.

   (4) Any order of a court made under the provisions of sub-section (1) or (2) shall be final and shall operate as a bar to any claim by or on behalf of any person claiming ownership of or any interest in such thing by virtue of any title arising prior to the date of such order.

[S 355 am by Act 11 of 1963.]

 

356.   Corporations

   (1) Where a corporation is charged with an offence before a court, the provisions of this section shall have effect.

   (2) A representative may, on behalf of the corporation, make a statement before the court in answer to the charge.

   (3) Where a representative appears, any requirement of this Code that anything shall be done in the presence of the accused, or shall be read or said to the accused, shall be construed as a requirement that that thing shall be done in the presence of the representative or read or said to the representative.

   (4) Where a representative does not appear, any requirement referred to in sub-section (3) shall not apply.

   (5) A subordinate court may, after holding an inquiry in accordance with the provisions of Part VII, make an order certifying that it considers the evidence against an accused corporation sufficient to put that corporation on its trial and the corporation shall thereupon be deemed to have been committed for trial to the High Court.

   (6) Where, at the trial of a corporation, a representative does not appear at the time appointed in and by the summons or information or such representative having appeared fails to enter any plea, the court shall order a plea of “not guilty” to be entered and the trial shall proceed as though the corporation had duly entered a plea of “not guilty”.

   (7) Subject to the provisions of sub-sections (2) to (6), both inclusive, the provisions of this Code relating to the inquiry into and to the trial by any court of offences shall apply to a corporation as they apply to an individual over the age of twenty-one years.

   (8) In this section, “representative” means a person duly appointed in accordance with sub-section (9) by the corporation to represent it for the purpose of doing any act or thing which the representative of a corporation is by this section authorised to do, but a person so appointed shall not, by virtue only of being so appointed, be qualified to act on behalf of the corporation before any court for any other purpose.

   (9) A representative for the purposes of this section need not be appointed under the seal of the corporation, and a statement in writing purporting to be signed by a managing director of the corporation, or by any person (by whatever name called) having, or being one of the persons having, the management of the affairs of the corporation, to the effect that the person named in the statement has been appointed as the representative of the corporation for the purposes of this section, shall be admissible without further proof as prima facie evidence that that person has been so appointed.

[S 356 am by Act 76 of 1965.]

 

357.   Prescribed fees

In addition to or in substitution for the fees set forth in the Third Schedule, the Chief Justice may prescribe the fees to be paid for any proceedings in the High Court and in subordinate courts. Such fees shall be paid by the party prosecuting, and may be charged as part of the costs, if so ordered. The payment of fees may, on account of the poverty of any person or for other good reason, be dispensed with by the court of trial.

[S 357 am by Act 2 of 1960.]

 

358.   Prescribed forms

   (1) The Chief Justice may by rule prescribe forms for the purposes of this Code, and such forms, with such variations as the circumstances of each case may require, may be used and, if used, shall be sufficient for the respective purposes therein mentioned.

   (2) The forms in the Fourth Schedule shall be deemed to have been prescribed by the Chief Justice under the provisions of this section.

[S 358 am by Act 2 of 1960.]

 

359.   Rules

   (1) The Chief Justice may, by statutory instrument, make rules for the better administration of this Code.

   (2) In particular and without prejudice to the generality of the foregoing, such rules may—

      (a)   prescribe anything which by this Code may or is to be prescribed;

      (b)   prescribe the allowances and expenses of witnesses and assessors;

      (c)   make provisions for the procedure to be followed in relation to appeals under this Code;

      (d)   amend the Second Schedule by varying or annulling forms contained therein or by adding new forms thereto.

[S 359 am by Act 11 of 1963.]

NON-APPLICATION OF BRITISH ACT

 

360.   Non-application

The Criminal Evidence Act, 1898, of the United Kingdom, shall not apply to the Republic.

FIRST SCHEDULE

[Section 2]

OFFENCES UNDER THE PENAL CODE

Explanatory Note.—

The entries in the second and fourth columns of this Schedule, headed respectively “Offence” and “Punishment under the Penal Code”, are not intended as definitions of the offences and punishments described in the several corresponding sections of the Penal Code or even as abstracts of those sections, but merely as references to the subject of the section, the number of which is given in the first column.

Chapter V—Parties to Offences

 

Section 

Offence 

Whether the police may arrest without warrant or not 

Punishment under the Penal Code.

(N.B.-Vide also sections 26 and 38, Penal Code.) 

21. 

Aiding, abetting counselling or procuring- for the offence aided the commission of an offence. 

May arrest without warrant 

Same punishment as warrant, if arrest for the 

 

 

offence aided, abetted, counselled or procured may be made without warrant, but not otherwise. 

abetted, counselled or procured.

DIVISION I—OFFENCES AGAINST PUBLIC ORDER

Chapter VII—Treason and other offences

 

43 

Treason. 

May arrest without warrant 

Death 

44. 

Misprision of treason. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for life. 

45. 

Treason-felony. 

May arrest without warrant 

Imprisonment for twenty years. 

46. 

Promoting tribal war. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for life. 

48. 

Inciting to mutiny. 

Ditto. 

Ditto. 

49. 

Aiding in acts of mutiny. 

Shall not arrest without warrant. 

Imprisonment for two years 

50. 

Inducing desertion. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for six months. 

51(a

Aiding prisoner of war to escape. 

May arrest without warrant. 

Imprisonment for life. 

51(b

Permitting prisoner of war to escape. 

Shall not arrest without warrant. 

Imprisonment for two years. 

54.(1) 

Offences in respect of prohibited publication. 

May arrest without warrant. 

Imprisonment for two years or fine of three thousand penalty units or both for first offence. Imprisonment for three years for subsequent offence. 

54.(2) 

Possession of prohibited publication. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for one year or fine of one thousand five hundred penalty units or both for first offence. Imprisonment for two years for subsequent offence. 

55. 

Failure to deliver possession of prohibited publication. 

May arrest without warrant. 

Imprisonment for one year or fine of one thousand five hundred penalty units or both. 

57.(1) 

Offences in respect of seditious practices. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for seven years or fine of six thousand penalty units or both for first offence. 

57.(2) 

Possession of seditious publication. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for two years or fine of three thousand penalty units or both for first offence. Imprisonment for five years for subsequent offence. 

58D. 

Insulting National Anthem. 

May arrest without warrant. 

Imprisonment for two years 

58E. 

Defamation of President. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for three years. 

58.F. 

Expressing or showing hatred, ridicule or contempt for persons because of race, tribe, place of origin or colour. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for two years. 

63. 

Administering or taking - oath to commit capital offence. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for life. 

64. 

Administering or taking - other unlawful oaths. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for seven years. 

66.(1) 

Unlawful drilling. 

Ditto. 

Ditto. 

66.(2) 

Being unlawfully drilled. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for two years. 

67. 

False information with certain intents. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for three years. 

68. 

Insulting national anthem. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for two years. 

69. 

Defamation of President. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for three years. 

70. 

Expressing or showing hatred, ridicule or contempt for persons because of race, tribe, place of origin or colour. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for two years.

[First Sch am by Act 9 of 1968.]

Chapter VIII—Offences affecting Relations with Foreign States and External Tranquillity

 

71. 

Defamation of foreign princes. 

Shall not arrest without warrant. 

Imprisonment for two years. 

72. 

Foreign enlistment. 

Ditto. 

Ditto. 

72A.(1) 

Possession of firearms and other offensive weapons. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for seven years. 

72A.(2) 

Consorting with persons in possession of firearms and other offensive weapons. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for five years. 

72A.(3) 

Delivery of firearms to persons for purposes prejudicial to public order other offensive weapons. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for five years. 

72A.(4) 

Possession of offensive weapons in public. 

Ditto 

Imprisonment for one year. 

73. 

Piracy. 

May arrest without warrant. 

Punishment prescribed by law of England. 

72A.(4) 

Possession of offensive weapons in public. 

Ditto 

Imprisonment for one year. 

73. 

Piracy. 

May arrest without warranty. 

Punishment prescribed by law of England. 

72A.(4) 

Possession of offensive weapons in public 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for one year. 

73. 

Piracy 

May arrest without warranty. 

Punishment prescribed by law of England.

 

Chapter IX—Unlawful Assemblies, Riots and other Offences against Public Tranquility

 

75. 

Unlawful assembly. 

May arrest without warrant. 

Imprisonment for five years. 

76. 

Riot. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for seven years. 

79. 

Rioting after proclamation. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for ten years. 

80. 

Obstructing proclamation. 

Ditto. 

Ditto. 

81. 

Rioters destroying buildings. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for life. 

82. 

Rioters injuring buildings. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for seven years. 

83. 

Riotously interfering with railway, etc. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for two years. 

84. 

Going armed in public 

Ditto. 

Ditto. 

85.(1) 

Possession of offensive weapons or materials 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for seven years. 

86. 

Forcible entry 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for two years 

87. 

Forcible detainer. 

Ditto. 

Ditto. 

88. 

Committing affray. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for six months or fine of seven hundred and fifty penalty units. 

89. 

Challenging to fight a duel. 

Shall not arrest without warrant. 

Imprisonment for two years. 

90. 

Threatening violence. 

May arrest without warrant. 

Imprisonment for five years. 

91. 

Proposing violence. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for seven years. 

92. 

Wrongfully inducing boycott. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for six months. 

93. 

Assembling for purpose of smuggling. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for six months or fine of three thousand penalty units.

DIVISION II—OFFENCES AGAINST THE ADMINISTRATION OF LAWFUL AUTHORITY

Chapter X—Corruption and Abuse of Office

 

98. 

False claims by officials. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for two years. 

99. 

Abuse of office.

Ditto (if for purposes of gain) 

Ditto. 

Ditto.

Ditto. Imprisonment for three years. 

100. 

False certificates by public officers. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for two years. 

101. 

False assumption of authority. 

Ditto. 

Ditto. 

102. 

Personating public officers. 

May arrest without warrant. 

Imprisonment for three years. 

103. 

Threat of injury to persons employed in public service 

Shall not arrest without warrant. 

Imprisonment for two years.

 

Chapter XI—Offences Relating to the Administration of Justice

 

105. 

False statements by for interpreters. 

Shall not arrest without warrant. 

Same punishment as perjury. 

106. 

Perjury or subornation of perjury. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for seven years. 

108. 

Fabricating evidence. 

Ditto. 

Ditto. 

109. 

False swearing. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for two years. 

110. 

Deceiving witnesses. 

Ditto. 

Ditto. 

111. 

Destroying evidence. 

Ditto. 

Ditto. 

112. 

Conspiracy to defeat justice, and interference with witnesses. 

Ditto. 

Ditto. 

113. 

Compounding felonies. 

Ditto. 

Ditto. 

114. 

Compounding penal actions. 

Ditto. 

Ditto. 

115. 

Advertising for stolen property. 

Ditto. 

Ditto. 

116.(1) 

Contempt of court. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for six months or fine of seven hundred and fifty penalty units. 

116.(2) 

Contempt of court (if committed in view of court). 

May arrest without warrant. 

Fine of six hundred penalty units-in default of payment imprisonment for one month. 

117. 

Prohibition on taking photographs, etc, in court. 

Ditto. 

Fine of one thousand five hundred penalty units for each offence.

 

Chapter XII—Rescues, Escapes and Obstructing Officers of Court of Law

 

118. (1) 

Rescue— 

May arrest without warrant. 

Imprisonment for life. 

 

   (a)   If person rescued is under sentence of death or imprisonment for life or charged with offence punishable with death or imprisonment for life;

   (b)   If person rescued is imprisoned on a charge or under sentence for any other offence;

   (c)   In any other case. 

 

 

 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for seven years. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for two years. 

119. 

Escape. 

Ditto. 

Ditto. 

120. 

Aiding prisoners to escape. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for seven years. 

121. 

Removal, etc, of property under lawful seizure. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for three years. 

122. 

Obstructing court officers. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for one year.

 

Chapter XIII—Miscellaneous Offences against Public Authority

 

123. 

Frauds and breaches of trust by public officers. 

Shall not arrest without warrant. 

Imprisonment for two years. 

125. 

False information to public officer. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for six months or fine of one thousand five hundred penalty units or both. 

126. 

Disobedience of statutory duty. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for two years. 

127. 

Disobedience of lawful orders. 

Ditto. 

Ditto.

DIVISION III—OFFENCES INJURIOUS TO THE PUBLIC IN GENERAL

Chapter XIV—Offences Relating to Religion

 

128. 

Insult to religion of any class. 

May arrest without warrant. 

Imprisonment for two years. 

129. 

Disturbing religious assemblies. 

Ditto. 

Ditto. 

130. 

Trespassing on burial places. 

May arrest without warrant. 

Imprisonment for two years. 

131. 

Uttering words with intent to wound religious feelings. 

Shall not arrest without warrant. 

Imprisonment for one year.

 

Chapter XV—Offences Against Morality

 

133. 

Rape. 

May arrest without warrant. 

Imprisonment for life 

134. 

Attempted rape. 

Ditto. 

Ditto. 

135. 

Abduction. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for seven years. 

136. 

Abduction of girl under sixteen. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for two years. 

137.(1) 

Indecent assault on females. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for fourteen years. 

137.(3) 

Indecently insulting or annoying females. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for one year. 

138.(1) 

Defilement of girl under sixteen. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for life 

138.(2) 

Attempted defilement of girl under sixteen. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for fourteen years. 

139. 

Defilement of an idiot or imbecile. 

Ditto. 

Ditto. 

140. 

Procuration. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for two years. 

141. 

Procuring defilement by threats or fraud or administering drugs. 

Ditto. 

Ditto. 

142. 

Householder permitting defilement of girl under twelve on his premises. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for five years. 

143. 

Householder permitting defilement of girl under sixteen on his premises. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for two years. 

144. 

Detention with unlawful intent or in brothel. 

Ditto. 

Ditto.

 

Chapter XV—Offences Against Morality-Continued

 

146. 

Male person living on earnings of prostitution or persistently soliciting. 

Ditto. 

Ditto. 

147. 

Woman aiding, etc, for gain prostitution of another woman. 

Ditto. 

Ditto. 

149. 

Keeping a brothel. 

Ditto. 

Ditto. 

150. 

Conspiracy to defile. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for three years. 

151. 

Attempt to procure abortion. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for fourteen years. 

152. 

Woman attempting to procure her own abortion. 

May arrest without warrant. 

Imprisonment for seven years. 

153. 

Supplying drugs or instruments to procure abortion. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for three years. 

155. 

Unnatural offences. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for fourteen years. 

156. 

Attempt to commit unnatural offence. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for seven years. 

157. 

Indecent assault on boys under fourteen years. 

Ditto. 

Ditto. 

158. 

Indecent practices between males 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for five years. 

159.(1) 

Incest by males.

If female person is under the age of twelve years. 

Ditto.

Ditto. 

Ditto.

Imprisonment for life. 

159.(3) 

Attempt to commit incest. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for two years. 

161. 

Incest by females. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for five years.

 

Chapter XVI—Offences Relating to Marriage and Domestic Obligations

 

165. 

Fraudulent pretence of marriage. 

May arrest without warrant. 

Imprisonment for ten years. 

166. 

Bigamy. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for five years. 

167. 

Dishonestly or fraudulently going through ceremony of marriage. 

Ditto. 

Ditto. 

168. 

Desertion of children. 

Shall not arrest without warrant. 

Imprisonment for two years. 

169. 

Neglecting to provide food, etc, for children. 

Ditto. 

Ditto. 

170. 

Master not providing for servants or apprentices. 

Ditto. 

Ditto. 

171. 

Child stealing. 

May arrest without warrant. 

Imprisonment for seven years.

 

Chapter XVII—Nuisances and Offences Against Health and Convenience

 

172. 

Committing common nuisance. 

Shall not arrest without warrant. 

Imprisonment for one year. 

173. 

Watching and besetting. 

May arrest without warrant. 

Fine of three thousand penalty units or imprisonment for six months or both. 

174.(3) 

Keeping common gaming house. 

Shall not arrest without warrant. 

Imprisonment for two years. 

174.(4) 

Being found in common gaming house. 

Ditto. 

Fine of one hundred and fifty penalty units for first offence, and for each subsequent offence a fine of six hundred penalty units or imprisonment for three months or both 

175. 

Keeping or permitting the keeping of a common betting house. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for one year. 

177. 

Trafficking in obscene publications. 

May arrest without warrant. 

Imprisonment for two years or fine of three thousand penalty units. 

178. 

Being an idle or disorderly person. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for one month or fine of sixty penalty units or both. 

179. 

Use of insulting language. 

Ditto. 

Fine of four hundred and fifty penalty units or imprisonment for three months or both. 

181. 

Being a rogue or vagabond. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for three months for first offence, and for each subsequent offence imprisonment for one year. 

182.(1) 

Wearing uniform without authority. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for one month or fine of three hundred penalty units. 

182.(2) 

Bringing contempt on uniform. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for three months or fine of six hundred penalty units. 

182.(3) 

Importing or selling uniform without authority. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for six months or fine of three thousand penalty units. 

182.(5) 

Unauthorised wearing of 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for three medals, etc. months or fine of three hundred penalty units. 

183. 

Doing any act likely to spread infection of dangerous disease. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for two years. 

184. 

Adulteration of food or drink intended for sale. 

Shall not arrest without warrant. 

Ditto. 

185. 

Selling, or offering or exposing for sale, noxious food or drink. 

Ditto. 

Ditto. 

186. 

Adulteration of drugs intended for sale. 

Shall not arrest without warrant. 

Imprisonment for two years. 

187. 

Selling adulterated drugs. 

Ditto. 

Ditto. 

188. 

Fouling water of public spring or reservoir. 

May arrest without warrant. 

Ditto. 

189. 

Making the atmosphere noxious to health. 

Shall not arrest without warrant. 

Ditto. 

190. 

Carrying on offensive trade. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for one year.

 

Chapter XVIII—Defamation

 

191. 

Libel. 

Shall not arrest without warrant. 

Imprisonment for two years.

DIVISION IV—OFFENCES AGAINST THE PERSON

Chapter XIX—Murder and Manslaughter

 

201. 

Murder. 

May arrest without warrant. 

Death. 

202. 

Manslaughter. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for life. 

203. 

Infanticide. 

Ditto. 

Ditto.

 

Chapter XXI—Offences Connected with Murder

 

215. 

Attempted murder. 

May arrest without warrant. 

Imprisonment for life. 

216. 

Attempted murder by convict. 

Ditto. 

Ditto. 

217. 

Being accessory after the fact to murder. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for seven years. 

218. 

Sending written threat to murder. 

Ditto. 

Ditto. 

219. 

Conspiracy to murder. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for fourteen years. 

220. 

Concealing the birth of a child. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for two years. 

221. 

Child destruction. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for life.

 

Chapter XXII—Offences Endangering Life or Health

 

222. 

Disabling in order to commit felony or misdemeanour. 

May arrest without warrant. 

Imprisonment for life. 

223. 

Stupefying in order to commit felony or misdemeanour. 

Ditto. 

Ditto. 

224. 

Acts intended to cause grievous harm or prevent arrest. 

Ditto. 

Ditto. 

225. 

Preventing escape from wreck. 

May arrest without warrant. 

Imprisonment for life. 

226. 

Intentionally endangering safety of persons travelling by railway. 

Ditto. 

Ditto. 

227.(1) 

Trespass on railway. 

Ditto. 

Fine of three thousand penalty units or imprisonment for two years or both. 

227.(2) 

Trespass on railway while in possession of articles or implements. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for fourteen years. 

228. 

Acts endangering the safety of persons travelling in motor vehicles. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for life. 

229. 

Doing grievous harm. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for seven years. 

230. 

Attempting to injure by explosive substances. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for fourteen years. 

231. 

Administering poison with intent to harm. 

Ditto. 

Ditto. 

232. 

Wounding and similar acts. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for three years. 

233. 

Failing to provide necessaries of life. 

Ditto. 

Ditto.

 

Chapter XXIII—Criminal Recklessness and Negligence

 

237. 

Rash and negligent acts. 

May arrest without warrant. 

Imprisonment for two years. 

238. 

Other negligent acts causing harm. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for six months. 

239. 

Dealing with poisonous substances in negligent manner. 

Shall not arrest without warrant. 

Imprisonment for six months or fine of three thousand penalty units. 

240. 

Endangering safety of persons travelling by railway. 

May arrest without warrant. 

Imprisonment for two years. 

241. 

Exhibiting false light, mark or buoy. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for seven years. 

242. 

Conveying person by water for hire in unsafe or overloaded vessel. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for two years. 

243. 

Obstruction of waterways. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for three years. 

244. 

Causing danger or obstruction in public way or line of navigation. 

Shall not arrest without warrant. 

Fine. 

245. 

Trespass on aerodrome. 

May arrest without warrant. 

Fine of seven hundred and fifty penalty units or imprisonment for one month or both. 

246. 

Obstruction of roads or runways. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for three years.

 

Chapter XXIV—Assaults

 

247. 

Common assault. 

Shall not arrest without warrant. 

Imprisonment for one year. 

248. 

Assault occasioning actual bodily harm. 

May arrest without warrant. 

Imprisonment for five years. 

249. 

Assaulting person protecting wreck. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for seven years. 

250. 

Various assaults. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for five years.

 

Chapter XXV—Offences Against Liberty

 

254. 

Kidnapping. 

May arrest without warrant. 

Imprisonment for seven years. 

255. 

Kidnapping or abducting in order to murder. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for ten years. 

256. 

Kidnapping or abducting with intent to confine a person. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for seven years. 

257. 

Kidnapping or abducting in order to subject person to grievous harm, slavery, etc. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for ten years. 

258. 

Wrongfully concealing or keeping in confinement a kidnapped or abducted person. 

Ditto. 

Same punishment as for kidnapping or abduction. 

259. 

Kidnapping or abducting child under fourteen with intent to steal from its person. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for seven years. 

260. 

Wrongful confinement. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for one year or fine of six thousand penalty units. 

261. 

Buying or disposing of any person as a slave. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for seven years. 

262. 

Habitually dealing in slaves. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for ten years. 

263. 

Unlawful compulsory labour. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for two years.

DIVISION V—OFFENCES RELATING TO PROPERTY

Chapter XXVI—Theft

 

272. 

Theft. 

May arrest without warrant. 

Imprisonment for three years. 

273. 

Stealing wills. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for ten years. 

274. 

Stealing postal matter, etc. 

Ditto. 

Ditto. 

275. 

Stealing cattle, etc. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for seven to fifteen years. 

276. 

Stealing from the person, in a dwelling-house, in transit, etc. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for seven years. 

277. 

Stealing by person in the public service. 

Ditto. 

Ditto. 

278. 

Stealing by clerks and servants. 

Ditto. 

Ditto. 

279. 

Stealing by directors or officers of companies. 

Ditto. 

Ditto. 

280. 

Stealing by agents, etc. 

Ditto. 

Ditto. 

281. 

Stealing by tenants or lodgers. 

Ditto. 

Ditto. 

282. 

Stealing after previous conviction. 

Ditto. 

Ditto.

 

Chapter XXVII—Offences Allied to Stealing

 

283. 

Concealing registers. 

May arrest without warrant. 

Imprisonment for ten years. 

284. 

Concealing wills. 

Ditto. 

Ditto. 

285. 

Concealing deeds. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for three years. 

286. 

Killing animals with if the animal had been stolen. 

Ditto. 

Same punishment as intent to steal. 

287. 

Severing with intent the thing had been stolen. 

Ditto. 

Same punishment as if to steal. 

288. 

Fraudulent disposition of mortgaged goods. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for two years. 

289. 

Fraudulently dealing with ore or minerals in mines. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for five years. 

290. 

Fraudulent appropriation of mechanical or electrical power. 

Ditto. 

Ditto. 

291. 

Conversion not amounting to theft. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for six months or fine of one thousand five hundred penalty units or both.

 

Chapter XXVII—Robbery and Extortion

 

292. 

Robbery. 

May arrest without warrant. 

Imprisonment for fourteen years. 

293. 

Assault with intent to steal. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for seven years. 

294. 

Aggravated robbery. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for life; with a minimum of fifteen years. 

295. 

Aggravated assault with to intent steal. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for ten to twenty years. 

296. 

Demanding property by written threats. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for fourteen years. 

 

Threatening with intent to extort— 

Ditto. 

Ditto. 

297. 

in certain specified cases; 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for three years. 

 

in any other case. 

 

 

298. 

Procuring execution of deeds, etc, by threats. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for fourteen years. 

299. 

Demanding property with menaces with intent to steal. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for five years.

 

Chapter XXIX—Burglary, Housebreaking and Similar Offences

 

301. 

Housebreaking. 

May arrest without warrant. 

Imprisonment for seven years. 

301. 

Burglary. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for ten years. 

302. 

Entering dwelling-house with intent to commit felony. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for five years. 

 

If offence is committed in the night. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for seven years. 

303. 

Breaking into building and committing felony. 

Ditto. 

Ditto. 

304. 

Breaking into building with intent to commit felony. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for five years. 

305. 

Being found armed, etc, with intent to commit felony. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for three years. 

 

If offender has been previously convicted of a felony relating to property. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for seven years. 

306. 

Criminal trespass. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for three months. 

 

If property upon which offence committed is building used as human dwelling or as place of worship or place for custody of property. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for one year. 

309. 

Obtaining property by false pretence. 

May arrest without warrant. 

Imprisonment for three years. 

310. 

Obtaining execution of a security by false pretence. 

Ditto. 

Ditto. 

311. 

Cheating. 

Ditto. 

Ditto. 

312. 

Obtaining credit, etc, by false pretences. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for one year. 

313. 

Conspiracy to defraud. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for three years. 

314. 

Frauds on sale or mortgage of property. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for two years. 

315. 

Pretending to tell fortunes. 

Ditto. 

Ditto. 

316. 

Obtaining registration, etc, by false pretence. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for one year. 

317. 

False declaration for passport. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for two years.

 

Chapter XXXI—Receiving Property Stolen or Unlawfully Obtained and Like Offences

 

318. (1) 

Receiving or retaining stolen property. 

May arrest without warrant. 

Imprisonment for seven years. 

318. (2) 

Receiving property obtained, converted or disposed of. Unlawfully 

Ditto. 

Same punishment as for offender by whom the property was unlawfully obtained, converted or disposed of. 

319. 

Failing to account for possession of property suspected to be stolen or unlawfully obtained. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for two years. 

320. 

Receiving goods stolen outside Zambia 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for seven years.

 

Chapter XXXIII—Frauds by Trustees and Persons in a Position of Trust, and False Accounting

 

323. 

Fraudulently disposing of trust property. 

May arrest without warrant. 

Imprisonment for seven years. 

324. 

Directors and officers of corporations fraudulently appropriating property, or keeping fraudulent accounts, or falsifying books or accounts. 

Ditto. 

Ditto. 

325. 

False statements by officials of corporations. 

May arrest without warrant. 

Imprisonment for seven years. 

326. 

Fraudulent false accounting by clerk or servant. 

Ditto. 

Ditto. 

327. 

False accounting by public officer. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for two years.

DIVISION VI—MALICIOUS INJURIES TO PROPERTY

Chapter XXXIV—Offences Causing Injury to Property

 

328. 

Arson. 

May arrest without warrant. 

Imprisonment for life. 

329. 

Attempt to commit arson. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for fourteen years. 

330. 

Setting fire to crops or growing plants. 

Ditto. 

Ditto. 

331. 

Attempting to set fire to crops or growing plants. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for seven years. 

332. 

Casting away a vessel. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for life. 

333. 

Attempt to cast away a vessel. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for fourteen years. 

334. 

334. 

 

 

 

In certain specified cases; 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for seven years. 

 

In any other case. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for two years. 

335. (1) 

Destroying or damaging property in general. 

Ditto. 

Ditto. 

335. (2) 

Destroying or damaging an inhabited house or a vessel with explosives. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for life. 

335. (3) 

Destroying or damaging river bank or wall, or navigation works or bridges. 

Ditto. 

Ditto. 

335. (4) 

Destroying or damaging wills or registers. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for fourteen years. 

335. (5) 

Destroying or damaging wrecks. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for seven years. 

335. (6) 

Destroying or damaging railways. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for fourteen years. 

335.(7) 

Destroying or damaging property of special value. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for seven years. 

335.(8) 

Destroying or damaging deeds or records. 

Ditto. 

Ditto. 

336. 

Attempt to destroy or damage property by use of explosives. 

May arrest without warrant. 

Imprisonment for fourteen years. 

337. 

Communicating infectious disease to animals. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for seven years. 

338. 

Removing boundary marks with intent to defraud. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for three with intent to defraud. 

339. 

Removing or injuring survey or boundary marks. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for three months or fine or six hundred penalty units. 

340. 

Injuring or obstructing railway works, etc. 

Ditto. 

Ditto. 

341. 

Threatening to burn any building, etc, or to kill or wound any cattle. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for ten years.

DIVISION VII—FORGERY, COINING, COUNTERFEITING AND SIMILAR OFFENCES

Chapter XXXVI—Forgery

 

347. 

Forgery (where no special punishment is provided). 

May arrest without warrant. 

Imprisonment for three years. 

348. 

Forgery of a will, document of title, security, cheque, etc. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for life. 

349. 

Forgery of judicial or official document. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for seven years. 

350. 

Forgery, etc, of stamps 

Ditto. 

Ditto. 

351. 

Making of instruments, etc, for forgery. 

Ditto. 

Ditto. 

352. 

Uttering false document. 

Ditto. 

Same punishment as for forgery of document. 

353. 

Uttering cancelled or exhausted document. 

Ditto. 

Ditto. 

354. 

Procuring execution of document by false pretences. 

Ditto. 

Ditto. 

355. 

Obliterating or altering the crossing on a cheque. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for seven years. 

356. 

Making or executing document without authority. 

Ditto. 

Ditto. 

357. 

Demanding property upon forged testamentary instrument. 

Ditto. 

Same punishment as for forgery of instrument. 

358. 

Purchasing or receiving forged bank note. 

May arrest without warrant. 

Imprisonment for seven years. 

359. 

Falsifying Warranty for money payable under public authority. 

Ditto. 

Ditto. 

360. 

Permitting falsification of register or record. 

Ditto. 

Ditto. 

361. 

Sending false certificate of marriage to registrar. 

Ditto. 

Ditto. 

362. 

Making false statement for insertion in register of births, deaths or marriages. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for three years.

 

Chapter XXXVII—Offences Relating to Coin

 

364. 

Counterfeiting coin. 

May arrest without warrant. 

Imprisonment for life. 

365. 

Making preparations for coining. 

Ditto. 

Ditto. 

366. 

Clipping current coin. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for seven years. 

367. 

Melting down of currency. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for six months or fine of three thousand penalty units or both. 

368. 

Being in possession of clippings. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for seven years. 

369. 

Uttering counterfeit coin. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for two years. 

370. 

Repeated uttering of counterfeit coin. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for three years. 

371. 

Uttering foreign coin or metal as current coin. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for one year. 

372. 

Exporting counterfeit coin. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for fourteen years.

 

Chapter XXXVIII—Counterfeit Stamps

 

374. 

Being in possession etc, of, die or paper used for purpose of making revenue stamps. 

May arrest without warrant. 

Imprisonment for seven years. 

375. 

Being in possession, etc, of die or paper used for postage stamps. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for one year or fine of one thousand five hundred penalty units.

 

Chapter XXXIX—Counterfeiting Trade Marks

 

377. 

Counterfeiting, etc, trade mark. 

Shall not arrest without warrant. 

Imprisonment for two years.

 

Chapter XL—Personation

 

378. 

Personation in general. 

May arrest without warrant. 

Imprisonment for two years. 

 

If representation that the offender is a person entitled by will or operation of law to any specific property and he commits the offence to obtain such property. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for seven years. 

379. 

Falsely acknowledging deeds, recognizances, etc. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for two years. 

380. 

Personation of a person named in a certificate. 

Ditto. 

Same punishment as for forgery of certificate. 

381. 

Lending, etc, certificate for purposes of personation. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for two years. 

382. 

Personation of person named in a testimonial of character. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for one year. 

383. 

Lending, etc, testimonial of character for purposes of personation. 

Ditto. 

Imprisonment for two years.

DIVISION IX—ATTEMPTS AND CONSPIRACIES TO COMMIT CRIMES, AND ACCESSORIES AFTER THE FACT

Chapter XLII—Attempts

 

390. 

Attempt to commit a felony or misdemeanour.

or not the offence is one unless otherwise for which the police may stated. 

According as to whether arrest without a warrant. 

Imprisonment for two years, 

391. 

Attempt to commit a felony punishable with death or imprisonment for fourteen years or upwards. 

May arrest without warrant. 

Imprisonment for seven years. 

392. 

Attempts to procure

if arrest for offence an attempt to commit the acts in Zambia or attempted to be procured act attempted to be elsewhere.
may be made without procured.

Warranty, but not otherwise. 

May arrest without warrant. 

Same punishment as for commission of criminal 

393. 

Neglecting to prevent commission or completion of a felony. 

Shall not arrest without warrant. 

Imprisonment for two years.

 

Chapter XLIII—Conspiracies

 

394. 

Conspiracy to commit a felony. 

May arrest without warrant. 

Imprisonment for seven years. 

395. 

Conspiracy to commit a misdemeanour.

or not the misdemeanor 

According as to whether is one for which the police may arrest without warrant. 

Imprisonment for two years. 

396. 

Conspiracy to effect certain specified purposes. 

Shall not arrest without warrant. 

Ditto.

 

Chapter XLIV—Accessories after the Fact

 

398. 

Being an accessory after the fact to a felony. 

May arrest without warrant. 

Imprisonment for three years. 

399. 

Being an accessory after the fact to a misdemeanour. 

Shall not arrest without warrant. 

Imprisonment for two years.

[First Sch am by Act 28 of 1940, 5 of 1962, 11 of 1963, 18 of 1963, 1 of 1967, 9 of 1968, 40 of 1969.]

SECOND SCHEDULE

[Section 137]

[Am by GN 55 of 1939; Act 11 of 1963.]

FORMS OF STATING OFFENCES IN INFORMATIONS

1. MURDER

Murder, contrary to section 200 of the Penal Code.

Particulars of Offence

A.B., on the …………………… day of……………………, in the …………………… District of the Province of Zambia, murdered J.S.

2. ACCESSORY AFTER THE FACT TO MURDER

Accessory after the fact to murder, contrary to section 217 of the Penal Code.

Particulars of Offence

A.B., well knowing that one, H.C., did on the …………………… day of…………………… in the …………………… District of the …………………… Province of Zambia,

murder C.C., did on the …………………… day of……………, in the …………………… District of

the …………………… Province of Zambia, and on other days thereafter,

receive, comfort, harbour, assist and maintain the said H.C.

3. MANSLAUGHTER

Manslaughter, contrary to section 199 of the Penal Code.

Particulars of Offence

A.B., on the …………………… day of …………………… in the …………………… District of

the …………………… Province of Zambia, unlawfully killed J.S.

4. RAPE

Rape, contrary to section 132 of the Penal Code.

Particulars of Offence

A.B., on the …………………… day of …………………… in the …………………… District of

the …………………… Province of Zambia, had carnal knowledge of E.F., without her consent.

5. WOUNDING

First Count

Wounding with intent, contrary to section 224 of the Penal Code.

Particulars of Offence

A.B., on the …………………… day of …………………… in the …………………… District of

the …………………… Province of Zambia, wounded C.D., with intent to maim, disfigure or disable, or to do some grievous harm, or to resist the lawful arrest of him the said A.B. (as the case may be).

Second Count

Wounding, contrary to section 232 of the Penal Code.

Particulars of Offence

A.B., on the …………………… day of …………………… in the …………………… District of

the …………………… Province of Zambia, unlawfully wounded C.D.

6. THEFT

First Count

Theft, contrary to section 272 of the Penal Code.

Particulars of Offence

A.B., on the …………………… day of …………………… in the …………………… District of

the …………………… Province of Zambia, stole a bag, the property of C.D.

Second Count

Receiving stolen goods, contrary to section 318 of the Penal Code.

Particulars of Offence

A.B., on the …………………… day of …………………… in the …………………… District of

the …………………… Province of Zambia, did receive a bag, the property of C.D., knowing the same to have been stolen.

7. THEFT BY CLERK

Theft by clerk or servant, contrary to section 272 and section 278 of the Penal Code.

Particulars of Offence

A.B., on the …………………… day of …………………… in the …………………… District of

the …………………… Province of Zambia, being clerk or servant to M.N., stole from the said M.N. ten yards of cloth.

8. ROBBERY

Robbery with violence, contrary to section 292 of the Penal Code.

Particulars of Offence

A.B., on the …………………… day of …………………… in the …………………… District of

the …………………… Province of Zambia, robbed C.D. of a watch, and at or immediately before or immediately after the time of such robbery did use personal violence

to the said C.D.

9. BURGLARY

Burglary, contrary to section 301 of the Penal Code.

Particulars of Offence

A.B., in the night of the …………………… day of …………………… in the …………………… District of

the …………………… Province of Zambia, did break and enter the dwelling-house of C.D., with intent to commit a felony therein.

10. BURGLARY AND THEFT

Burglary and theft, contrary to section 301 and section 272 of the Penal Code.

Particulars of Offence

A.B., in the night of the …………………… day of…………………….., in the …………………… District of

the …………………… Province of Zambia, did break and enter the dwelling-house of C.D. with intent to steal therein, and did steal therein one watch, the property of S.T., the said watch being of the value of one ngwee.

11. THREATS

Demanding property by written threats, contrary to section 296 of the Penal Code.

Particulars of Offence

A.B., on the …………………… day of…………………….., in the …………………… District of

the …………………… Province of Zambia, with intent to extort money from C.D., caused the said C.D. to receive a letter containing threats of injury or detriment to be caused to E.F.

12. ATTEMPTS TO EXTORT

Attempt to extort by threats, contrary to section 297 of the Penal Code.

Particulars of Offence

A.B., on the …………………… day of…………………….., in the …………………… District of

the …………………… Province of Zambia, with intent to extort money from C.D., accused or threatened to accuse the said C.D. of an unnatural offence.

13. FALSE PRETENCES

Obtaining goods by false pretences, contrary to section 309 of the Penal Code.

Particulars of Offence

A.B., on the …………………… day of …………………… in the …………………… District of

the …………………… Province of Zambia, with intent to defraud, obtained from S.P. five yards of cloth by falsely pretending that the said A.B. was a servant to J.S., and that he, the said A.B., had then been sent by the said J.S. to S.P., for the said cloth, and that he, the said A.B., was then authorised by the said J.S. to receive the said cloth on behalf of the said J.S.

14. CONSPIRACY TO DEFRAUD

Conspiracy to defraud, contrary to section 313 of the Penal Code.

Particulars of Offence

A.B., and C.D., on the …………………… day of …………………… and on divers days between that day and the day of…………………….., in the District of the Province of Zambia, conspired together with intent to defraud by means of an advertisement inserted by them, the said A.B. and C.D., in the H.S. newspaper, falsely representing that A.B. and C.D. were then carrying on a genuine business as jewellers at ……………………, in the Province of ……………………, and that they were then able to supply certain articles of jewellery to whomsoever would remit to them the sum of 0.4 ngwee.

15. ARSON

Arson, contrary to section 328 of the Penal Code.

Particulars of Offence

A.B., on the …………………… day of……………………..,in the …………………… District of

the …………………… Province of Zambia, wilfully and unlawfully set fire to a house.

16. ARSON AND ACCESSORY BEFORE THE FACT

A.B., arson, contrary to section 328 of the Penal Code.

C.D., accessory before the fact to same offence.

Particulars of Offence

A.B., on the …………………… day of ……………………, in the …………………… District of

the …………………… Province of Zambia, wilfully and unlawfully set fire to a house.

C.D., on the same day, in the …………………… District of

the …………………… Province of Zambia, did counsel or procure the said A.B. to commit the said offence.

17. DAMAGE

Damaging trees, contrary to section 335 of the Penal Code.

Particulars of Offence

A.B., on the …………………… day of…………………….., in the …………………… District of

the …………………… Province of Zambia, wilfully and unlawfully damaged a cocoa tree there growing.

18. FORGERY

First Count

Forgery, contrary to section 348 of the Penal Code.

Particulars of Offence

A.B., on the …………………… day of…………………….., in the …………………… District of

the …………………… Province of Zambia, forged a certain will purporting to be the will of C.D.

Second Count

Uttering a false document, contrary to section 352 of the Penal Code.

Particulars of Offence

A.B., on the …………………… day of …………………….., in the …………………… District of

the …………………… Province of Zambia, knowingly and fraudulently uttered a certain forged will purporting to be the will of C.D.

19. COUNTERFEIT COIN

Uttering counterfeit coin, contrary to section 369 of the Penal Code.

Particulars of Offence

A.B., on the …………………… day of…………………….., at market in

the …………………… District of the …………………… Province of Zambia, uttered a counterfeit ngwee, knowing the same to be counterfeit.

20. PERJURY

Perjury, contrary to section 104 of the Penal Code.

Particulars of Offence

A.B., on the …………………… day of……………………..,in the …………………… District of

the Province of Zambia, being a witness upon the trial of an action in the High Court for Zambia at Lusaka, in which one was plaintiff, and one was defendant, knowingly gave false testimony that he saw one M.W. in the street called on the day of

21. DEFAMATORY LIBEL

Publishing defamatory matter, contrary to section 191 of the Penal Code.

Particulars of Offence

A.B., on the …………………… day of…………………….., in the …………………… District of

the …………………… Province of Zambia, published defamatory matter affecting E.F., in the form of a letter (book, pamphlet, picture, or as the case may be). (Innuendo should be stated where necessary.)

22. FALSE ACCOUNTING

First Count

Fraudulent false accounting, contrary to section 326 of the Penal Code.

Particulars of Offence

A.B., on the …………………… day of…………………….., in the …………………… District of

the …………………… Province of Zambia, being clerk or servant to C.D., with intent to defraud, made or was privy to making a false entry in a cash book belonging to the said C.D., his employer, purporting to show that on the said day twenty ngwee had been paid to L.M.

Second Count

Same as first count.

Particulars of Offence

A.B., on the …………………… day of……………………..,in the …………………… District of

the …………………… Province of Zambia, being clerk or servant to C.D., with intent to defraud, omitted or was privy to omitting from a cash book belonging to the said C.D., his employer, a material particular, that is to say, the receipt of the said day of ten ngwee from H.S.

23. THEFT BY AGENT

First Count

Theft by agent, contrary to section 272 and section 280 of the Penal Code.

Particulars of Offence

A.B., on the …………………… day of …………………….., in the …………………… District of

the …………………… Province of Zambia, stole twenty ngwee which had been entrusted to him by H.S., for him, the said A.B., to retain in safe custody.

Second Count

Theft by agent, contrary to section 272 and section 280 of the Penal Code.

Particulars of Offence

A.B., on the …………………… day of…………………….., in the …………………… District of

the …………………… Province of Zambia, stole twenty ngwee which had been received by him, for an on account of L.M.

24. PREVIOUS CONVICTION

Prior to the commission of the said offence, the said A.B. had been previously convicted

of …………………… on the …………………… day of……………………..at the held at

THIRD SCHEDULE

[Sections 342, 343 and 357]

PRESCRIBED FEES

 

A-FEES GENERALLY 

Units 

On every summons or warrant 

On certifying a copy of a document as an office copy 

On copies of proceedings, for every 100 words or part of 100 words 

B-FEES TO BE TAKEN BY MAGISTRATE UNDER SECTION 342 

 

On drawing case and copy— 

Units 

when the case does not exceed 5 folios of 100 words each 

15 

when the case exceeds 5 folios, then for every additional folio 

On recognizance 

On every enlargement or renewal thereof 

On certificate of refusal of case 

3

 

[Third Sch am by Act 13 of 1994.]

FOURTH SCHEDULE

[Section 358]

PRESCRIBED FORMS

1. CHARGE

In the Subordinate Court of

A.B., of …………………………., being first duly sworn, charges that (state the offence with time and place where committed).

(Complainant)

Taken and sworn at this …………………………., day of …………………………., 20, before me:

................................

(Magistrate)

2. SUMMONS TO ACCUSED

In the Subordinate Court of .........................

To A.B., of .........................

Whereas your attendance is necessary to answer to a complaint of (state shortly the offence complained of with time and place).

You are hereby commanded in the name of the President to appear (in person), before this Court at …………………………., on the …………………………., day of…………………………., 20, and on every adjournment of the Court until the case be disposed of.

Issued at .................... the ............ day of ........... 20   .........

...........................

(Magistrate)

[Fourth Sch Form 2 am by SI 152 of 1965.]

3. PROOF OF PREVIOUS CONVICTIONS

PART I

NOTICE OF INTENTION TO CITE PREVIOUS CONVICTIONS

[Section 142 (3)]

In the Subordinate Court (Class ............................) of the ………………………….

holden at .........................

THE PEOPLE

v.

………………………….

You ………………………….……………………….………………………….…………………are hereby given notice that

if, but only if, you are convicted of (any of) the offence(s) of ……………………….……………………….…………………

………………………….………………………….…….………………………….………………………….…………………

in respect of which you are required to appear, or are entitled, having signed an Admission of Guilt, under the provisions of section 221 of the Criminal Procedure Code, to appear before the above- mentioned Subordinate Court on the…19 …………

the under mentioned convictions which are recorded against you will be brought to the notice of the Court; and if you are not present in person before the Court, the Court may take account of any such previous conviction as if you had appeared and admitted it.

Item No.

Date of conviction

Court

Offence

Sentence

         

(Signed) ………………………….………………………….………

for Officer in Charge

*Insert “Station” or “Traffic Section” or otherwise as appropriate

If you do not intend to appear in person at the hearing and you dispute any of the above convictions, or any of the details in connection with them, you should immediately notify the officer in charge of the Police*

at so that further inquiries can be made.

Nothing in this notice limits in any way your right to appear in person on the date fixed for the hearing and to dispute any conviction alleged against you.

NOTE.—This form and the provisions of sections 142 (3) and 221, Criminal Procedure Code, have no application to charges against juveniles.

PART II

NOTICE THAT RECORD OF PREVIOUS CONVICTIONS IS DISPUTED

(To be completed by the person served with the notice in Part I above, then detached and handed to the police officer who served Part I or to the addressee.)

To Officer in Charge,

………………………….………………………….………………………….……… (Insert designation of police formation.)

1. I, ………………………….…………….………………………….………………………….., acknowledge receipt of a notice of intention to cite previous convictions in the event of my being convicted of the charge(s) to be made against me in the Subordinate Court (Class………………………….………………………….………………………….…………………) at . on the …....………………………….………………………….……………………............ day of .................... 20......

2. I dispute the accuracy of the statement of previous convictions contained in the said notice in respect of the following particulars:

      (i)   I deny the following convictions:

 

Item No. 

Date of conviction 

Court 

Offence 

Sentence 

 

(Here insert particulars of convictions recorded in the notice in Part I which are not admitted.)

      (ii)   I say that the particulars of the conviction shown in item(s) No(s)............are incorrect and should be as stated below:

 

 

Item No. 

Date of conviction 

Court 

Offence 

Sentence 



(Here insert against the appropriate date the particulars of the Court, offence and sentence which are admitted .)

Witness ………………………….……………

….………….……….…………………………

….………….………………………………….

………………………….………………………….

(Signature or thumbprint)

[Fourth Sch Form 3 am by GN 1 of 1961.]

4. WARRANT TO ARREST ACCUSED

In the Subordinate Court of.

To X.Y., Police Officer, and other Officers.

Whereas …………………………. of …………………………. is accused of the offence of (state the offence with time and place.)

You are hereby commanded in the name of the President forthwith to apprehend the said and produce him before the Court at .

Issued at …………………………. the …………………………. day of…………………., 19

................................

(Magistrate)

If the said …………………………. shall give bail himself in the sum of …………………………. with one surety in the sum of …………………………. (or two sureties each in the sum of …………………………. to attend before the …………………………. Court at on the day of …………………………. and …………………………. to continue so to attend until otherwise directed by the Court, he shall be released.

Issued at …………………………. the …………………………. day of …………………………., 20.....

...............................

(Magistrate)

[Fourth Sch Form 4 am by SI 152 of 1965, 177 of 1968.]

5. WARRANT TO BRING A PRISONER BEFORE THE COURT

In the Subordinate Court of....

To the Officer in charge of the Prison at ...............................

Whereas A.B., a prisoner under your custody, is accused of the offence of (state offence).

You are hereby commanded to produce the said A.B. before the Court at............................

on …………………………. the …………………………. day ………., 20 …………….

Issued at …………………………. the ……………. day of.........……., 20 ……….

................................

(Magistrate)

6. INFORMATION TO GROUND SEARCH WARRANT

In the Subordinate Court of ....................

A.B., of ………………………….………………………….…………………………., being first duly sworn, complains that on the day of …………………………. the following goods (here describe the goods) were stolen and unlawfully carried away from and out of …………………………. at

and that he has reasonable cause to suspect, and does suspect that these goods, or some of them, are concealed in the dwelling-house or premises (or as the case may be) of C.D., situate at, for he, the said A.B., deposes and says that (state shortly the grounds on which the warrant is applied for).

(Signature of the person applying for warrant)

Taken and sworn at this .......... day of ........... , 20.......... ,

before me:

............................................

(Magistrate)

7. SEARCH WARRANT FOR STOLEN GOODS

In the Subordinate Court of .....................

To X.Y., Police Officer, and other Officers.

A.B., ........................ of has this day made information on oath that (copy No. 6 from “the following” down to “for he”).

You are hereby authorised and commanded in the name of the President with proper assistance, to enter the of C.D. aforesaid (in the daytime), and there diligently search for the said goods, and if the same or any thereof are found on search, to bring the goods so found, and also the said C.D., before this Court to be dealt with according to law.

Issued at the day fo ,

.....................................

(Magistrate)

[Fourth Sch Form 7 am by SI 152 of 1965.]

8. SUMMONS TO A WITNESS

In the Subordinate Court of ....................

A.B.

v.

C.D.

To ................................

You are hereby commanded in the name of the President to attend in person before this Court at on the ........day of .................... and so from day to day till the above cause be tried, to testify all that you know in the said cause.

You are summoned at the instance of .........................

issued at the day of 19.,

....................................

(Clerk of the Court)

[Fourth Sch Form 8 am by GN 470 of 1964; SI 152 of 1965.]

APPENDIX

[Paragraph 2 (b)]

8A. SUMMONS TO A WITNESS

In the High Court for Zambia

...................................................................................................holden at .....................................................................................

THE PEOPLE

versus

To ...................................................................................................of ......................................

You are hereby commanded in the name of the President to attend in person before this Court at on the .................................. day of ...........................20 .......... and so from day to day till the above cause be tried, to testify all that you know in the said cause.

You are summoned at the instance of the STATE.

Issued at ................................. the .....................................day of .................., 20.............

......................

(Clerk of Sessions)

[Fourth Sch Form 8A am by SI 224 of 1979.]

9. WARRANT WHERE WITNESS HAS NOT OBEYED SUMMONS

In the Subordinate Court of ......................

A.B.

v.

C.D.

To X.Y., Police Officer, and other Officers.

E.F. was commanded to appear before this Court at ............... on the day of ................... 20........, and subsequent days, to testify what he knew in the above cause; but he has not appeared according to the said summons and has not excused his failure.

Therefore you are hereby commanded in the name of the President to apprehend and to bring and have the said E.F. before this Court at on the day of ............., 20.......... .

Issued at    .......... the day of ........ , 20....... .

..........................

(Magistrate)

[Fourth Sch Form 9 am by SI 152 of 1965.]

10. WARRANT FOR WITNESS IN FIRST INSTANCE

In the Subordinate Court of ....................... .

A.B.

v.

C.D.

To X.Y., Police Officer, and other Officers.

It appears to the Court that E.F. is likely to give material evidence concerning the above cause, and will not probably attend unless compelled to do so.

Therefore you are hereby commanded in the name of the President to apprehend and to bring and have the said E.F. before this Court at on the ............ day of ............, 20..............

Issued at ................ the ........... day of ........ ,20........

.................................

(Magistrate)

[Fourth Sch Form 10 am by SI 152 of 1965.]

11. WARRANT FOR PRISONER TO GIVE EVIDENCE

In the Subordinate Court of.........................

A.B.

v.

C.D.

To the Officer in charge of the Prison at ......................................

You are hereby commanded to have E.F., a prisoner under your custody, before the Court at ............. on the day of ................. next, to give evidence in the above-named cause, and immediately after he has there and then given his evidence to return.

Issued at ..........the .............day of .............,20..............

............................

(Magistrate)

12. DEPOSITION OF WITNESSES ON INVESTIGATION BEFORE COMMITMENT

In the Subordinate Court of.....................

A.B., of ........................, stands charged before the Court for that he (state offence as in summons or warrant) and (in the presence and hearing of the said A.B.) C.D., E.F., etc., depose on oath as follows:

First. The said C.D., being sworn, says as follows: (state the deposition of the witness in the precise words he uses, or as nearly as possible. when his deposition is complete it shall be read to the witness and he shall sign it. The Magistrate shall also sign it).

Secondly. The said E.F., being sworn, etc. (record successively, in like manner as the first, the deposition of all the witnesses for the prosecution and for the defence, distinguishing the latter by placing the words “ called for defendant”, or to the like effect, after their names. Where the witness

deposes in any language but English, the language shall be stated, with the name and description of the interpreter, who also shall sign the deposition).

The above depositions of C.D., E.F., etc., were taken before me at the day of <TS:0,NM,NO,0.197222,NM,NO,0.39375,NM,NO,0.590278,NM,NO,0.786806,NM,NO,0.984028,NM,NO,1.18125,NM,NO,1.37778,NM,NO,1.575,NM,NO,1.95833,NM,NO,1.96875,NM,NO>, 20 .(a)

...............................

(Magistrate)

      (Interpreter)

      (a)   If the depositions have been taken on more days than one, the date of each is to be stated.

13. STATEMENT OF ACCUSED ON INVESTIGATION BEFORE COMMITMENT

In the Subordinate Court of.

A.B., of ............................., stands accused before the Court for that he (state offence as in the summons or warrant), and C.D., E.F., etc., the witnesses for the prosecution, having been severally examined in his presence and hearing, these questions are now put to the said A.B. by the Court, and the answer noted after each question are returned thereto by the said A.B., namely—

      (a)   Do you wish to say anything in answer to the charge? You are not obliged to say anything unless you desire to do so, but whatever you say will be taken down in writing and may be given in evidence upon your trial.

      (b)   Do you wish to call any witnesses before this Court?

      (c)   Do you wish to call any witnesses at your trial? If so, do you wish to give their names, so that they may be summoned?

      (Each question, with its answer, is to be noted before putting the subsequent question. Where the statement of the accused is made through an interpreter, it is to be so stated, with the name and description of the interpreter, who shall also sign.)

And I certify that the foregoing was taken at on the ....................... day of ......................, 20..............., in my presence and hearing, and contains accurately the whole of the statement of the said A.B.

Taken at ............. the ............ <TS:0,NM,NO,0.197222,NM,NO,0.39375,NM,NO,0.590278,NM,NO,0.786806,NM,NO,0.984028,NM,NO,1.18125,NM,NO,1.37778,NM,NO,1.575,NM,NO,1.95833,NM,NO,1.96875,NM,NO>day of ........... 20 .................

(Accused)

.................................

(Magistrate)

      (Interpreter)

14. WARRANT OF COMMITMENT ON REMAND (Sections 202 and 227)

In the Subordinate Court (Class .................) of the holden at ..................

Case No. /20.................

To each and all Police Officers of Zambia and to the Superintendent/Officer in Charge of the Government Prison at ..........................................

WHEREAS   .......................................... (hereinafter called the accused) appeared this day before this Court charged with*,

AND the hearing being adjourned, and the accused remanded in custody:

YOU, the said Police Officers, are hereby commanded to convey the accused to the said prison and there deliver the accused to the Superintendent/Officer in Charge thereof, together with this warrant; and you, the Superintendent/Officer in Charge of the said prison to receive him/her into your custody and, unless he/she shall have been bailed in the meantime, to keep him/her until the ............................. day of ............. 20.............., †and on that day to convey him/her at the hour of ......................... o’clock in the .............................. noon before this Court to be further dealt with according to law, unless you, the said Superintendent/Officer in Charge, shall be otherwise ordered in the meantime.

Dated at the ............ day of ..............., 20............

.................................

(Magistrate)

*State the offence.

† No adjournment shall be for more than fifteen clear days.

NOTE.-For endorsement for bail, see back.

ENDORSEMENT

(To be completed only where bail is allowed)

The Court hereby certifies that the accused may be bailed by recognizance, himself/herself in the sum of ......................................, with surety/ies in the sum of ............................ (each), to appear before this Court on the ........................ day of .......................... 20, at the hour of ..............o’clock in the   ................. noon (and at every time and place to which during the course of the proceedings against the accused the hearing may be from time to time adjourned), and that the accused has (not) entered into his/her recognizance.

[Fourth Sch Form 2 am by GN 366 of 1962.]

15. WARRANTY OF COMMITMENT IN CUSTODY FOR TRIAL (Section 231)

In the Subordinate Court (Class ........... ) of the holden at ..................................

Case No. ............ /20..........

To each and all Police Officers of Zambia and to the Superintendent/Officer in Charge of the Government Prison at ........................................... and to any Prison Officer into whose hands this warrant shall come. WHEREAS (hereinafter called the accused) appeared this day before this Court charged with*.................................................,

AND WHEREAS the said Court, after due inquiry, committed the accused for trial at the next sessions of the High Court for the Province and remanded him in custody,

NOW THEREFORE YOU, the said Police Officers, are hereby commanded to convey the accused to the said prison and there deliver the accused to the Superintendent/Officer in Charge thereof, together with this warrant; and you the Superintendent/Officer in Charge of the said prison are hereby commanded to receive the accused into your custody and to keep the accused until delivered in due course of law.

Dated at   ................ the ............... day of .................... 20.....................

.................................

(Magistrate)

[Fourth Sch Form 15 am by GN 366 of 1962.]

*State the offence.

16. COMMITMENT OF WITNESS FOR REFUSING TO ENTER INTO RECOGNIZANCE

In the Subordinate Court of...........................

To X.Y., Police Officer, and other Officers.

A.B., of ................, has been charged before this Court with the offence of (state the offence).

And E.F., of ...................................., having been now examined before this Court concerning the said charge, and being required, refuses to enter into a recognizance to give evidence concerning the said charge.

Therefore you are hereby commanded in the name of the President to lodge the said E.F. in the prison at ……………………., there to be imprisoned by the officer in charge of the said prison until after the trial of the said A.B. for the said offence, unless the said E.F. in the meantime consents to enter into such recognizance as aforesaid.

Dated ........... at ............the .............day of ............, 20....................

..........................................

(Magistrate)

17. RECOGNIZANCE TO SURRENDER FOR TRIAL (Section 231)

In the Subordinate Court of.........................

Whereas (state cause of complaint with time and place).

The undersigned principal party to this recognizance hereby binds himself to perform the following obligation:

To attend the Sessions at .............. on the ................................day of ........., 20......, and there to surrender himself, and plead to any information filed against him for the said offence, and so from day to day, and take his trial for the same and not depart the Court without leave, and also to attend at any investigation or proceeding concerning the said charge, before the trial, when and where he may be required.

And the said principal party, together with the undersigned sureties, hereby severally acknowledge themselves bound to forfeit the sums following, viz.:

The said principal party the sum of ....................... kwacha, and the said sureties the sum of .................. kwacha each, in case the said principal party fails to perform the above obligation or any part thereof.

      (Signed) ............................................. Principal Party.

      (Signed) ...........................................

      (Signed) ...............................................} Sureties.

Taken before me at the .................... day of .................., 20..................

.................................

(Magistrate)

[Fourth Sch Form 17 am by GN 128 of 1961; SI 152 of 1965.]

18. RECOGNIZANCE TO SURRENDER AFTER REMAND OR ADJOURNMENT

[Section 123 or 227]

In the Subordinate Court of ................................

Whereas ........................ (hereinafter called “the principal party”) stands charged with ......................(state cause of complaint with time and place) contra section ...................of ..............

The undersigned principal party to this recognizance hereby binds himself to perform the following obligations:

To appear before the Court at ....................... on .........................and on any other prior or subsequent day when required by the Court to answer the said charge and to be dealth with according to law.

And the said principal party, together with the undersigned sureties, hereby severally acknowledge themselves bound to forfeit the sums following viz.:

The said principal party the sum of .....................kwacha and the said sureties the sum of .......................... kwacha each, in case the said principal party fails to perform the above obligation or any part thereof.

      (Signed) .....................................................Principal Party.

      (Signed) .......................................................

      (Signed) ..........................................................} Sureties.

Taken before me at ..................the ................ day of ................., 20.......

..............................

(Magistrate)

[Fourth Sch Form 18 am by GN 128 of 1961; SI 152 of 1965.]

19. RECOGNIZANCE OF WITNESS UNDER ARREST, TO GIVE EVIDENCE

[Section 146]

In the Subordinate Court of....................

Whereas ................... stands charged before this Court for that he ..............................(state cause of complaint with time and place).

The undersigned principal party to this recognizance hereby binds himself to perform the following obligation:

To attend the Court at .............. on the .................................. day of ......................., 20, and on any other prior or subsequent day when required by the Court, and there to give evidence touching and concerning the said charge.

And the said principal party, together with the undersigned sureties, hereby severally acknowledge themselves bound to forfeit the sums following, viz.:

The said principal party the sum of .................. kwacha and the said sureties the sum of ..................... kwacha each in case the said principal party fails to perform the above obligation or any part thereof.

      (Signed) ....................................Principal Party.

      (Signed) ........................................

      (Signed) ..........................................} Sureties.

Taken before me at ....................... the .................day of ................, 20................

..................................

(Magistrate)

[Fourth Sch Form 19 am by GN 128 of 1961; SI 152 of 1965.]

20. RECOGNIZANCE OF WITNESS TO GIVE EVIDENCE (Section 233)

(This form is to be used where the next Sessions of the High Court for the Province or District in which the subordinate Court is situate are due to be held more than fourteen days from the date of the committal.)

In the Subordinate Court of......................

Whereas .................................... stands charged before this Court for that he (state cause of complaint with time and place).

The undersigned principal party to this recognizance hereby binds himself to perform the following obligation (see note below):

To attend the Sessions of the High Court to be held at .........................................on the ............day of ................, 20............, or such other Sessions of which the principal party may be notified in writing, and there to give evidence touching and concerning the said charge, and also to attend and give evidence at any further examination, investigation or proceeding concerning the said charge, before the trial, when and where he may be required by notice in writing.

And the said principal party, together with the undersigned sureties, hereby severally acknowledge themselves bound to forfeit the sums following, viz.:

The said principal party the sum of ................... kwacha and the said sureties the sum of ................................. kwacha each, in case the said principal party fails to perform the above obligation or any part thereof.

      (Signed) ..................................Principal Party.

      (Signed) .......................................

      (Signed) .........................................} Sureties.

Taken before me at .................the ..............day of .........., 20.........

..........................

(Magistrate)

NOTE.—In the case of a conditional recognizance made under section 236, Criminal Procedure Code here insert:”conditionally upon receipt of a notice in that behalf”.

[Fourth Sch Form 20 am by GN 128 of 1961; SI 152 of 1965.]

21. RECOGNIZANCE OF WITNESS TO GIVE EVIDENCE (Section 233)

(This form is to be used where the next Sessions of the High Court for the Province or District in which the subordinate Court is situate are due to be held within fourteen days or less from the date of committal.)

In the Subordinate Court of.......................

Whereas ..................................... stands charged before this Court for that he ........................... (state cause of complaint with time and place).

The undersigned principal party to this recognizance hereby binds himself to perform the following obligation (see note below):

To attend the Sessions of the High Court of which the principal party shall be notified in writing, and there to give evidence touching and concerning the said charge, and also to attend and give evidence at any further examination, investigation or proceeding concerning the said charge, before the trial, when and where he may be required by notice in writing.

And the said principal party, together with the undersigned sureties, hereby severally acknowledge themselves bound to forfeit the sums following, viz.:

The said principal party the sum of ............... kwacha and the said sureties the sum of .................... kwacha each, in case the said principal party fails to perform the above obligation or any part thereof.

      (Signed) .................................................Principal Party.

      (Signed) .............................................

      (Signed) ...............................................}Sureties.

Taken before me at ...................the ............ day of .............., 20...................

..............................

(Magistrate)

NOTE.—In the case of a conditional recognizance made under section 236, Criminal Procedure Code, here insert: “conditionally upon receipt of a notice in that behalf”.

[Fourth Sch Form 21 am by GN 128 of 1961; SI 152 of 1965.]

22. RECOGNIZANCE TO KEEP THE PEACE OR BE OF GOOD BEHAVIOUR

[Section 51, Criminal Procedure Code, or Section 31, Penal Code]

In the Subordinate Court of.........................

Whereas .................................... (state cause of complaint with time and place).

The undersigned principal party to this recognizance hereby binds himself to perform the following obligation:

To keep the peace (or be of good behaviour) towards all persons within Zambia, and particularly towards ................ of ................................for the space of months.

And the said principal party, together with the undersigned sureties, hereby severally acknowledge themselves bound to forfeit the sums following, viz.:

The said principal party the sum of .............. kwacha and the said sureties the sum of ............. kwacha each, in case the said principal party fails to perform the above obligation or any part thereof.

      (Signed) ........................................ Principal Party.

      (Signed) .........................................

      (Signed) ...........................................}Sureties.

Taken before me at .................... the .................. day of ............, 20................

...............................

(Magistrate)

[Fourth Sch Form 22 am by GN 128 of 1961; SI 152 of 1965.]

23. RECOGNIZANCE OF PERSON SENTENCED, PENDING CONFIRMATION OF SENTENCE [Section13 (1)]

In the Subordinate Court of.........................

Whereas the undersigned principal party was convicted by this Court on the ........... day of ............, 20..........., for the offence of (state offence with particulars of law contravened and date and place of offence) and was sentenced or ordered to (state sentence or order).

And whereas the said sentence requires to be confirmed by the High Court. The principal party to this recognizance hereby binds himself to perform the following obligation:

Unless the said sentence or order shall not be confirmed and no other sentence or order substituted by the High Court, to appear before this Court at within ten days after the principal party shall be notified of the decision of the High Court with regard to the said conviction or order.

And the said principal party, together with the undersigned sureties, hereby severally acknowledge themselves bound to forfeit the sums following, viz.:

The said principal party the sum of ............. kwacha and the said sureties the sum of ................ kwacha each, in case the said principal party fails to perform the above obligation or any part thereof.

      (Signed) ...................................Principal Party.

      (Signed) ......................................

      (Signed) ..........................................} Sureties.

Taken before me at ................... the ................ day of .............., 20......................

...............................

(Magistrate)

[Fourth Sch Form 23 am by GN 128 of 1961, 493 of 1964; SI 152 of 1965.]

24. RECOGNIZANCE OF APPELLANT TO PROSECUTE APPEAL AND SUBMIT TO JUDGMENT

[Section 332]

In the Subordinate Court of..........................

Whereas the undersigned principal party was convicted by this Court on the .................. day of ........................, 20.........., for the offence of (state offence with particulars of law contravened and date and place of offence) and was sentenced or ordered to (state sentence or order).

And whereas the principal party desires to appeal to the High Court against the said conviction and/or sentence.

The principal party to this recognizance hereby binds himself to perform the following obligation:

To prosecute without delay his appeal to the High Court against the said conviction and/or sentence, to submit to the judgment of the High Court and pay such costs as may be awarded by such Court and, unless the determination appealed against is reversed, to appear before this Court at ..............within ten days after the said ................................ judgment is given.

And the said principal party, together with the undersigned sureties, hereby severally acknowledge themselves bound to forfeit the sums following, viz.:

The said principal party the sum of ............... kwacha and the said sureties the sum of ................ kwacha each, in case the said principal party fails to perform the above obligation or any part thereof.

      (Signed) ................................... Principal Party.

      (Signed) ....................................

      (Signed) .......................................} Sureties.

Taken before me at .................. the .............. day of .............., 20........ .

................................

(Magistrate)

[Fourth Sch Form 24 am by GN 128 of 1961, 493 of 1964; SI 152 of 1965.]

25. NOTICE TO WITNESS BOUND OVER THAT HE IS TO BE TREATED AS HAVING BEEN BOUND OVER CONDITIONALLY

[Section 236 (1)]

In the Subordinate Court of.........................

To .................................................. (insert name of witness).

Whereas you, ...................., of ............., were on the .................. day of ............., 20..........., bound by a recognizance in the sum of to attend the Sessions of the High Court to be held at .................on the ............... day of ............., 20............, or such other Sessions of which you may be notified in writing and there to give evidence on the trial of:

And whereas the subordinate Court has (since committed the said for trial at the next Sessions of the High Court for the Province of ....................... to be held at ....................., and has) directed that you are to be treated as having been bound over to attend the trial conditionally upon notice being given to you:

THIS IS TO GIVE YOU NOTICE that you are NOT required to attend the said Sessions of the High Court for the purpose aforesaid unless you subsequently receive notice directing you to appear thereat.

Dated ...................the .............. day of .................., 20...................

.....................................

(Magistrate)

[Fourth Sch Form 25 am by GN 128 of 1961.]

26. NOTICE DIRECTING WITNESS TO APPEAR AT A SESSIONS OF THE HIGH COURT OTHER THAN THAT SPECIFIED IN HIS RECOGNIZANCE

[Section 233 (2)]

In the Subordinate Court of.......................

To ....................................................................... (insert name of witness).

Whereas you, ...................of ..................., were on the day of ................., 20..........., bound by a recognizance in the sum of to attend the Sessions of the High Court to be held at on the ............. day of,20..................., or such other Sessions of which you may be notified in writing and there to give evidence on the trial of ..........................:

THIS IS TO GIVE YOU NOTICE that you are no longer required to attend the Sessions of the High Court as aforesaid, but you are hereby DIRECTED AND REQUIRED to attend at the next Sessions of the High Court, to be held at ........................................ on the ............... day of ..............20..........

And unless you so attend and give evidence, the said recognizance entered into by you will be forthwith enforced against you.

Dated the .............. day of ................, 20...................

..........................................

(Magistrate)

[Fourth Sch Form 26 am by GN 128 of 1961.]

27. NOTICE REQUIRING ATTENDANCE OF WITNESS BOUND OVER OR TREATED AS BOUND OVER CONDITIONALLY

[Section 236 (2)]

In the High Court for Zambia

or

in the Subordinate Court of .......................

To (insert name of witness).

Whereas you ..................., of ............................., were on the ..................... day ........... of ............................ 20................, bound over by a recognizance in the sum of ......................................... to attend *upon notice being given to you at the Sessions of the High Court specified in such notice and there to give evidence on the trial of:

   (Or )

(Where witness has been treated as bound over conditionally and served with a notice in Form 25, insert instead after asterisk*) at the next Sessions of the High Court to be held at on the ...................day of ...................., 20.............., or such other Sessions of the High Court of which you may be notified, to give evidence on the trial of; and whereas notice was subsequently given to you that you would not be required to attend the said Sessions for the said purpose unless you received notice:)

THIS IS TO GIVE YOU NOTICE that you ARE required to attend at the next Sessions of the High Court to be held at on the day of ................., 20........, and there to give evidence accordingly, and that unless you do so the said recognizance will be forthwith enforced against you.

Dated this .............. day of ............, 20...................... .

.....................................................

(Registrar/Senior/Resident Magistrate/ Magistrate Class)

[Fourth Sch Form 27 am by GN 128 of 1961.]

28. CERTIFICATE AND ORDER TO BE ENDORSED ON RECOGNIZANCE ON NON-PERFORMANCE

I certify that the within .................................................... has not performed the foregoing obligation.

Dated at    ................the .................day of ..............., 20.......

...................................

(Magistrate)

I order that the sum of ....................................be levied off the goods of the said and the sum of ..................... of the goods of each of the said .........................................and .............................

Dated at    ...............the ...............day of ................, 20...................

...........................................

(Magistrate)

[Fourth Sch Form 28 am by GN 128 of 1961.]

29. CONVICTION FOR A PENALTY TO BE LEVIED BY DISTRESS, AND, IN DEFAULT OF SUFFICIENT DISTRESS, IMPRISONMENT

In the Subordinate Court of ....................

The ......................day of .................20................

C.D., of .................................., is this day convicted before this Court for that (state offence and time and place when and where committed).

And this Court adjudges the said C.D., for his said offence, to pay a fine of (state the penalty, compensation, if any, to the party aggrieved, and costs according to the order made).

And if the said sums be not paid forthwith (or on or before next), then this Court orders that the same be levied by distress and sale of the property of the said C.D.

And, in default of such distress, this Court adjudges the said C.D. to be imprisoned (with hard labour) for the space of unless the said sums and all costs of the said distress be sooner paid.

....................................

(Magistrate)

30. WARRANT OF DISTRESS

In the Subordinate Court of.......................

To and other Officers of this Court.

Whereas C.D., of ..................., was on the ...........day of .................. ordered by this Court forthwith (or on or before the ............................) to pay (state the penalty, compensation or costs according to the order made), which he has not paid.

This is to command you to levy the said sum of by distress of the property of the said C.D.

And, if within ......................... days next after the distress, the said sum of K ....................... together with the costs of distress shall not be paid, that you do sell the property of the said C.D. and that you do pay the money so levied to .......................................

This warrant is to be returned in .................................. days.

Issued at ................the ...............day of ...............,20....................

.........................................

(Magistrate)

Officer’s Return, if no Sufficient Distress, to be endorsed on warrant

I, ..................., Officer of the Court, do hereby certify to the Court that by virtue of the above written warrant, I have made diligent search for the property of the within named C.D. and that I can find no sufficient property of the said C.D. whereon the said sums can be levied.

.........................

(Officer)

31. WARRANT OF COMMITMENT (ON DEFAULT OF DISTRESS OR OF PAYMENT)

In the Subordinate Court of..........................

To    ........................... and other Officers of this Court.

Whereas C.D., of ..............., was on the .......................... day of .........................convicted before this Court of the offence of (state offence) and was ordered to pay forthwith (or on or before the ......................) (state penalty, compensation or costs according to the order), and the said order has not been satisfied.

This is to command you to lodge the said C.D. in the prison of together with this warrant, in which prison the said C.D. shall be imprisoned (with hard labour) for the space of ....................... unless the said sums (with K ..................................for costs of distress) be sooner paid.

Dated at    ..............the ...............day of ..........., 20............

.....................................

(Magistrate)

32. WARRANT OF COMMITMENT TO UNDERGO SENTENCE OF IMPRISONMENT (WHERE NO ALTERNATIVE PUNISHMENT)

[Section 307]

In the Subordinate Court (Class .................).

To ...................................

Whereas ................... of ..........................was convicted before this Court of the offence of (state offence with place and date), and was sentenced to (state the punishment fully and distinctly. If it is intended to backdate the sentence by virtue of section 37 of the Penal Code care should be taken ascertain whether the prisoner is already serving a sentence or not).

You are required to lodge the said ..................................... in the prison of ..................... together with this warranty, in which prison the aforesaid sentence shall be carried into execution according to law and for this the present warranty shall be a sufficient authority to all whom it may concern.

Dated at   ..................the ...................day of ................, 20.................

................................

(Magistrate)

[Fourth Sch Form 32 am by GN 168 of 1961.]

33. NOTICE OF APPEAL AGAINST CONVICTION AND/OR SENTENCE

[Sections 321-323]

In the High Court for Zambia.

H ......... A ......... /20 .......

Name of appellant ……………………………………………………………………………………………………………….

 

Convicted on the ……………………………………………..…………….. day of ………20........

in the (1) Subordinate Court of the……….……………………… class for the ……......………… District, holden at ……………………………………………………. (Case No. ............ of 20.......)

(2) of the offence(s) of ………………………………………………………………………………..

………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………

and on the ……………………………… day of……………………20……, committed to the High

Court for sentence/sentenced* to..…………………………………………………………………..

………………………………………………………………………………………………………

To the Clerk of the above Court:

I, the above-named appellant, hereby give notice that I desire to appeal to the High Court against my conviction and/or* sentence on the grounds set forth overleaf.

The following legal practitioner is acting for me…………………………………………………

………………………………………………………………………………………………………

of ………………………………………………………………………………………… (address).

I desire/do not desire* to be present when the Court considers the appeal.

Dated this ……………………………… day of …………...……………………………, 20 ....

 

(1) Details of Subordinate Court and Case No. (2) Statement of Offence(s) *Delete as appropriate 

……………………………………………………

(Witness)

(Address of witness)

……………………………………………………

The above notice was handed to me ……………

this ……………………day of ………………20

……………………………………………………

Officer in Charge

……………………………………………Prison 

………………………………………………

(Appellant (3))

……………………………………………

(Prison or full address if not in custody)

The above notice was filed ………………

day of …………20 ……

……………………………………………

Clerk of the Court 

(3) This notice MUST be signed by the appellant. If he cannot write he must affix his mark in the presence of a witness. The name and address of such attesting witness must be given

NOTES—(1) This notice must be submitted in triplicate and within fourteen days of—

      (a)   the date of sentence, if the Subordinate Court has sentenced the appellant;

      (b)   the date of conviction, if the Subordinate Court has committed the appellant to the High Court for sentence.

   (2) If the fourteen-day period has expired and if it is desired to appeal out of time, the appellant should also complete the attached Application to Appeal out of Time.

   (3) The Clerk of the Court will forward to the appropriate Assistant Registrar of the High Court the three copies of this notice together with the original record and copies thereof.

 

 

GROUNDS OF APPEAL (4)

…………………………………………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………… 

(4)The Appellant MUST here set out the grounds or reasons he alleges why his conviction should be quashed or his sentence reduced. The Appellant can also, if he wishes, set out, in addition to his above reasons, his case and argument fully

 

APPLICATION TO APPEAL OUT OF TIME

[Section 324]

I, the above-named appellant, apply to the High Court for my appeal to be heard although entered out of time. The reasons for the delay in entering the appeal and the grounds on which I submit that the Court should hear the appeal are as follows:

……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………

……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………

……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………

………………………………………….

(Applicant)

DECISION BY JUDGE

…………………………………………..

(Judge)

      (Date). ................................................................. 20..........

[Fourth Sch Form 33 am by SI 312 of 1967.]

34. CASE STATED

In the Subordinate Court of............................

A.B.

v.

C.D.

1. On the ................day of ............, before .................., Magistrate presiding over the Subordinate Court of, C.D. was charged with the following offence: (here set out charge in full).

2. At the hearing the following facts were proved: (here set out in order all relevant facts proved).

3. The following submissions of law were made during the trial: (here set out the submissions made by the complainant and by the accused).

4. The Court, being of opinion that (state the grounds of the decision) did adjudicate and determine as follows:

5. The questions on which the opinion of the High Court is desired are: (here set out the questions desired to be submitted by the Court or any of the parties or the Director of Public Prosecutions).

...................................

(Magistrate)

35. SUMMONS TO ASSESSOR

In the Subordinate Court of....................

To    .............., of .........................

You are hereby required to attend on the ..................day of........................,20............, at the hour of ................o’clock in the ....................noon at the Subordinate Court at to serve as an assessor, and to continue in attendance until duly discharged by the said Court from further attendance.

Dated at   ..............the ..........day of ..........., 20................

...............................

(Magistrate)

36. NOTIFICATION OF ACQUITTAL

*In the High Court for Zambia.

at ………………………………

*In the Subordinate Court (Class ...........) of the …………………………………………………………………………………

holden at ................................

To: The Officer in Charge ……………………………………………………………………… prison. WHEREAS on the ……………………………… day of ………………………………………………………………, 20.......

1stood charged before this Court for that he

on the ……………………………… day of ………………………………………………………………………………, at

……………………………… did2 …………………………………………………………………………………………….

………………………………….….……………………………………………………………………………………………

…………………………………….……………………………………………………………………………………………

I hereby notify you that he has been found not guilty of the said charge and has been acquitted.

Dated at ……………………………………………………………………………… this ……………………………… day

of ……………………………… 20.......

……………………………………………………………………

(Deputy Assistant Registrar or Clerk of the Court)

[Fourth Sch Form 36 am by GN 212 of 1962.]

37. CERTIFICATE OF PREVIOUS CONVICTIONS

[Section 142 (2)]

Criminal Investigation Department,

P.O. Box RW.104,

Lusaka.

................., 20....

F.P.R. No………………………………………………

To …………………………………………………….

…………………………………………………………

I…………………………………………………………………………………………………………………..(name and rank)

being an officer authorised by the President in that behalf certify that—

      (a)   I have compared the fingerprints shown on the attached Form ZP.83 with those of …………………………...C.R.O.

No. CB/CP …………………………………………………………………………………………………….in the Criminal

Record Office and find that they are identical; and

      (b)   that the previous convictions of the said convict recorded in that office are as set forth overleaf. I have, for better identification, signed and dated the said Form ZP.83.

…………………………………………………………….

NOTES—

   (1) One copy to be handed in to Court.

   (2) Duplicate to be attached to warrant of Commitment for information of prison.

   (3) Triplicate to be returned to the Criminal Record Office, together with fingerprints, or Form ZP.84, certified with conviction and sentence on present charge IMMEDIATELY after completion of case.

   (4) If charge is withdrawn, or the accused is acquitted or discharged, one copy of this form will be endorsed appropriately and returned to the Criminal Record Office.

 

Name 

C.R.O. No. 

F. P. Class 

Place and C.C.R.B. No 

Date of Sentence 

Sentence 

Offence 

Name convicted under 

Remarks

[Fourth Sch Form 37 am by GN 484 of 1964.]

FIFTH SCHEDULE

[Section 16]

OFFENCES FOR WHICH COURTS MAY NOT SUSPEND SENTENCE

Any offence punishable by death.

Any offence against section 226 of the Penal Code. Arson.

Robbery.

Any offence in respect of which any written law imposes a minimum punishment.

Any conspiracy, incitement or attempt to commit any of the above-mentioned offences.

[Fifth Sch am by Act 16 of 1959, 2 of 1960.]

 
 

Popular Tags